TO/, ^iHVHfln-Y^ "%3AiNaa\\v $VUBRARY& E-UNIVERJ/A c 'o eg ^Cs I O fie C7 . \avaaii^ v A\\E-UNIVER5//j ER% c 'z> CO CALENDAR OF THE CAEEW MANUSCRIPTS. CALENDAR PRESERVED IN THE ARCHIEPISCOPAL LIBRARY AT LAMBETH. 1589 1600. EDITED BY J. S. BREWER, M.A., AND WILLIAM BULLEN, ESQ., PUBLISHED BT THE AtJTHOBJTY OP THE LORDS COMMISSIONERS OF HER MAJESTY'S TREASURY, UNDER THE DIRECTION OP THE MASTER OP THE ROLLS. First published in 1869 on behalf of the Public Record Office Reprinted by permission of the Controller of Her Britannic Majesty's Stationery Office, London KRAUS REPRINT A Division of KRAUS-THOMSON ORGANIZATION LIMITED Nendeln/Liechtenstein 1974 Printed in Germany Lessingdruckerei Wiesbaden AS /8 V, 3 CONTENTS. PAOB INTKODUCTION CALENDAR - APPENDIX - " eoe GENERAL INDEX - a 3 19778 G8 INTRODUCTION. ON the death of Edward VI. in 1553, Sir Thomas Cusack, chancellor, and Gerald Aylmer, were appointed Lords Justices in Ireland, and continued to hold office until the arrival at Dalkey of the new Deputy, Sir Anthony Saintleger, who succeeded Sir James Croft on the 19th of November 1553. Of the state of Ireland at Mary's accession, the report of Cusack, noticed in the preface of the last volume, gives the most trustworthy and accurate description. In Munster, beyond the Pale, the whole country was in such "good quiet" that the judges kept their circuits, not only at Limerick, Cork, and Kerry, but in the most distant shires of the West, without fear or molestation. The Des- monds, the Barries, the McCarthy Mores, and others, the most troublesome and refractory of the Irish chiefs, were content to remain in peace themselves, and to compel the rest of their countrymen to do the same. They accepted the Queen's Commission and acted jointly with the law officers of the Crown. In Connaught, the Earl of Clan- ricarde, lately restored to his inheritance, gladly submitted to the arrangements made by Cusack out of gratitude to his English supporters. His subjects, turning their swords into ploughshares, abandoned their old habits of plunder a 4 viii INTRODUCTION. for more peaceful, if not more congenial, occupations. Me William Burke, the second captain, and the most power- ful man in the province, was " of honest conformity,'* and was ready to support the Earl, or any other chief, in promoting the King's service. The O'Connors, the McDermotts, the O'Kellies, men of subordinate authority and influence, either found resistance hopeless, or readily followed the examples of their superiors. In Ulster only, English authority and English order had as yet made no permanent impression ; and of all parts of Ulster, in Tyrone, where the Earl of that name had unlimited sway, the fairest and goodliest country in all Ireland, ruin and devastation stalked unchecked and unheeded through the land. " Irishmen were never so weak, and English subjects never " so strong," are the triumphant words with which the contemporary narrator sums up his minute description of the state of Ireland at the close of the reign of Edward VI. Of the condition of the churches at that time, it is impossible to speak with precision. No 'theory upon this subject can rest upon any surer basis than that of the imagination. It is absurd to suppose that in a country like Ireland any system uniformly prevailed, or that laws affecting ecclesiastical state and discipline were generally observed where even civil order was set at nought and despised unless it was enforced by the hand of the stronger. Dioceses often continued unoccupied for years; bishops were frequently non-resident. The authorities at home, fully occupied in suppressing the feuds of petulant chiefs, or in reducing the refractory to obedience, had little time to bestow upon the rigid observance of episcopal succession, still less to demand of the bishops in a distant and rebellious province an acknowledgment of the royal supremacy. To pass Acts of Parliament was one thing ; to see those Acts INTRODUCTION. ix enforced and observed was another. Nor, in these early times, were Irish bishops, for the most part, of such wealth and importance as to induce any Deputy or Irish Council, whose thoughts were sufficiently occupied by events of more pressing necessity, to ascertain how far the church- men complied with the rules of canonical obedience.* If a bishop succeeded to a vacant see in the lands of a chief engaged in rebellion, his possession would depend ex- clusively on the chiefs consent, let kings or popes urge what they would to the contrary. If he was nominated by the Crown, he would naturally submit to the formalities imposed by the Crown. But Irish cathedrals were often in ruins, and the revenues of Irish bishops were wasted or usurped. Reckless alike of civil or religious restraints, Irish chieftains in their feuds no more spared the churches in the lands of an enemy or a rival than they regarded the sanctity of his oxen or of his brood mares. Nothing is more common, nothing is more frequently reiterated by the Deputies, or by others who joined in their nestings or circuits, than passionate outcries at the ruinous condition of the churches, not only in regions beyond the English Pale, but within the very heart of it. Their statements may be sometimes exaggerated, but their general accuracy is unquestionable. " The noble folk of " Ireland oppresseth, spoileth the prelates of the Church " of Christ of their possessions and liberties," is the obser- vation of a Roman Catholic writer, and an Irishman, who could have no motive for perverting the truth or for maligning his countrymen. When the Act of the Royal Supremacy was passed in the Irish parliament in 1535, it was opposed by Cromer, arch- * See also Carew Papers, I. 213. X INTRODUCTION. bishop of Armagh, whose dissatisfaction was shared by many of his suffragans and most of the clergy within his jurisdiction. But it does not appear that any attempt was made to punish the Archbishop for his contumacy; at all events he continued in his see until his death, in 1543, when he was succeeded by George Dowdall, who made no scruple of submitting to the King's commands. Unless we are to infer that Cromer as well as the rest of the dissentients changed their minds, and of this no evidence has been found, we must infer that the English government winked at this and similar acts of disobedience, preferring to bide their time, and fill the sees as they fell vacant with more loyal clergymen, than run the hazard of adding ecclesiastical to civil disaffection. It was enough to obtain from the Irish chiefs a renuncia- tion of the Pope and a recognition of the "King's supre- macy. This was a far more effectual method of securing the submission of the clergy than if an oath had been exacted from them, the observance of which, on their return to their dioceses, would not entirely depend upon themselves. Of these acts of submission, made by all the great chiefs of Ireland, and by O'Neil among the number, numerous examples will be found in the first volume of this Calendar. No Irishman of any eminence stood out. If my readers will turn to these instruments, which are too numerous for us to suppose that they were less than universal, he will find that the protestation is made, not only on the part of the chief himself, but of his dependants. " I entirely renounce obedience to the Roman pontiff and " his usurped authority, and recognize the King to be " Supreme Head of the Church of England and Ireland, " under Christ, and I will compel all living under my rule " to do the same. If any provisors shall obtain anyfacul- " tie* or bulls from the said usurped authority, 1 will INTRODUCTION. x i " compel them to surrender the same, and to submit them- " selves to the ordinances of the King" * Concessions so ample as these involved the whole question in discus- sion. When the chiefs complied, the clergy under their rule were not likely to resist. But we are scarcely left to conjecture. Instances of in- terference by the King in ecclesiastical matters beyond the Pale are too numerous and too well authenticated to admit of any doubt on this subject. In 1542 the notorious Earl of Desmond made suit to the King to have the bishopric of Emly for a clerk of his own nomination. The propriety of granting the petition is referred to the Deputy, f Next year a request is made by the Bishop of Glosertin (Clonfert) that the bishopric of Elphin may be annexed to his diocese ; in the same year O'Brien, in Thomond, agrees to reserve to the King the gift of all bishoprics and all other regalities pertaining to the Crown. In 1542 the Bishop of Clogher, who had been appointed by Papal provision, made his submission, and was confirmed by the King. J In 1541 Roland de Burgh did the same for the see of Clonfert. The year before the King directed the Deputy to prefer the Master of Any to the bishopric of Emly, " willing you, " our Deputy, by virtue and warrant hereof, to direct our " letters, as well to the Dean and Chapter of Emly, for his " election, and to such bishops as you shall think meet for " his consecration, and to take his oath and homage " according to the minute which you shall receive here- " with : which oath our pleasure is, that all bishops to be * Carew Papers, Vol. I. p. 188. See also pp. 174, 176, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 195, 196, 210; where various instruments of submission of the Irish Chiefs will be found. There can be no stronger proof of the extension of Henry's authoritj far beyond the limits of the English Pale. \ State Paper?, IH. 397. Ibid., 429. xii INTRODUCTION. " hereafter made in that our realm of Ireland shall make " unto $."* In the same despatch, order is given that O'Donnel's chaplain shall have the bishopric in the north parts (Elphin) ; " but for lack of the true name of it, we " have deferred the expedition thereof till our next " despatch." In 1544, on a representation made by the bishops and other ecclesiastical persons in the country of Clanricarde, that they cannot collect the revenues of their benefices, as the profits of the same were usurped and de- tained by horsemen as well as by other lay persons, the Archbishop of Tuam, the Bishop of Clonfert, and other commissioners are ordered to call the offenders before them, and compel them to desist; "and they shall also " cause spiritual persons to reside upon their benefices, as " by law they are bound to do."f Now, when it is considered that in the latter part of the reign of Henry VIII. the four archbishops, of Armagh, Dublin, Tuam, and Cashel, the bishops of Limerick, Waterford, Cork,J Elphin, Emly, with all the bishops of the English Pale, had submitted to the King, we have sufficient evidence, considering the condition of the country and its inhabitants, for assuming that great progress had been made in reducing both clergy and people in general to obedience. Since the passing of the Act of Supremacy, so far was English authority from declining, that it had grown in extent and respect more rapidly than for centuries before. At Saintleger's de- parture in 1546, the Earls of Desmond, Thomond and Tyrone, the Lord of Upper Ossory, O'Connor, O'Moloy, the Carrols, McGeogehan, and other Irish Lords, assembled * State Papers, 430. t Carew, I. 213. t Carew, I. J96. INTRODUCTION. xiii at Dublin. In their letter to the King, they profess that Ireland was never more peaceable, nor in a better state of conformity.* Their statement is confirmed by the Irish Council : "As for the Irishry, albeit that your " Majesty's laws be not current among them,f but there " is many contentions and strifes among themselves, yet " they more recognize and knowledge your Majesty to be " king of this realm, and be more conformable to your " Majesty and your grace's Deputy his commandment, " than ever we knew them in our times." J This state of things continued without much alteration throughout the brief reign of Edward VI. Under the able administration of Brabazon and Bellyngham English authority was steadily and temperately maintained. It was not likely to recede when Saintleger resumed his ancient place in 1550. He had brought instructions from England for introducing the English service book, to be used in English where English was spoken, in Irish where it was not. Eor this purpose an Irish translation was ordered; but how far this order was carried out, and what methods were adopted for procuring Irish type, I have no means of ascertaining. The new order was opposed by Dowdall Archbishop of Armagh and by certain of his suffragans, on the grounds " that every illiterate " fellow would then be able to read the mass as well as " the priest." The Deputy himself would have over- looked this act of disobedience, but Browne Archbishop of Dublin insisted in his zeal that Dowdall should be summoned before the Council. When Saintleger was recalled the Archbishop fled, and he remained abroad until the reign of Queen Mary. * Stale Papers, HI. 562. f That is, they still alliered to the Brehon law?. \ Ibid., 561. xiv INTRODUCTION. Dowdall was succeeded by Hugh Goodacre in Oct. 1552, when the notorious John Bale was created bishop of Ossory.* None of the three remaining archbishops fol- lowed the example of Dowdall. Whether his suffragans continued contumacious we have yet to learn. One of them at least, the bishop of Dromore, complied. Nor can any conclusion be drawn, from the absence of satisfactory evidence, as to the conduct of the rest. It is at least probable that some intimation would have been preserved in the reports of the deputies and others, had their de- fection been either general or obstinate. The Papal pre- tender to the primacy was a blind Scotchman, named Waucop, whose claims were supported by the French and the Scotch, but they found no encouragement even from those who objected to the royal supremacy. Such pre- tenders depended entirely for their authority upon foreign aid, not upon the supposed legitimacy of their claims, or the orthodoxy of their doctrine. They came and went as they spied their opportunity, wherever hatred of English rule or the chance of rebellion among native chiefs seemed to offer any prospect of success. It would be contrary to the whole tenor of their history to suppose that at this era Irish chiefs were diligent scrutinizers of the tenets and pretensions of rival ecclesiastics ; or that they were governed in their preferences of this bishop over that by any other consideration than their own interests or their hatred of English rule. With the common people it was probably otherwise. The professors of the old faith still lingered among them ; but they were of that class exclusively to whom bishops were least essential, and in general least favorable. The number and influence of the secular clergy in Ireland * Morrin, I. 267. INTRODUCTION. XV had from time immemorial been of small account. They had, by common admission, done very little to evangelize the country, or maintain the religious faith of the people. These duties had fallen into the hands of the poorest and least educated of the begging friars; men who had learned to endure every form of hardship; very little removed in their education and worldly condition from those among whom they labored. Even in more civilized, wealthy, and orderly countries, this class of ecclesiastics professed no obedience to bishops; it hung loose from episcopal authority. It acknowledged no head but the superior of its order, no bishop except the Pope. To the friars it mattered little whether Dowdall or Waucop was primate; the nominee of an Irish chieftain or of an English king. They went on just the same ; and, except for the fact that their houses had been generally suppressed, it is very doubtful whether the Ileformation had much altered their position or diminished their scanty livelihood. Among the lowest and the poorest of the population where none laboured, even in better times, they continued to labour still. In fastnesses, in moors, in inaccessible forests, where the native Irish found protection as well from the tyranny of his native chief as from the oppressive rule of England, these preachers, little better than out- casts themselves, still kept up, in their own rude way, the feeble sparks of religion. "What mattered it to them who was bishop, or what were his officials, secure in a poverty which nothing could or would molest secure also of a ministry, which no one was willing to share with them? These were the true priests of the native Irish population, not the bishops whom the Popo in his anger, or some native chief from ambition or a better motive, might appoint or countenance. INTRODUCTION. The conduct of Dowdall and others in submitting to the supremacy and afterwards refusing the English service book has sometimes been condemned as " shamelessly hyperbolical." But writers who make this charge forget that in those days at all events, whatever it may be in these, the acknowledgment of the supremacy did not necessarily involve recantation of the ancient faith. How could it, when the hierarchy and almost all the clergy, when even Henry himself at the passing of the Act, accepted not a single doctrinal tenet of modern pro- testantism, and regarded protestantism itself as no better than heresy ? It was the assertion of the royal supremacy which brought out in more distinct and prominent relief the papal supremacy. And the most rigid denouncers of protestantism, the most zealous upholders of Catholic tra- dition, would have heard with astonishment the modern dogma that by accepting of the royal supremacy they forfeited all claims to Catholic communion. That doctrine was not set up until the reign of Elizabeth, with what effect we shall see hereafter. When Mary ascended the throne she restored the Roman Catholic religion, but the Irish chiefs rebelled no less than they had done under her Protestant predecessor. What was it to them that the Pope had made over " to " their Majesties his whole interest in the kingdom of " Ireland ?"* Before Saintleger the new Deputy arrived at his post, O'Connor had invaded Offaly, and O'Neill Louth. O'Bryan and the Earl of Thomond, though of the same race, were at deadly feud. The O'Carrolls were murdering and re-murdering. Shane O'Neill and Eoe O'Neill, Tyrone (O'Neill) and Hugh McNeill were actively * Hamilton V, Calendar, I. 134- INTRODUCTION. xvii employed in devastating each other's countries, and exter- minating the blood of O'Neill. Ulster and Munster were disquieted by insurrectionary chiefs, who hated English strangers much, but native rivals more. Roman Catholic sovereigns found it quite as necessary to enforce order in Ireland by a strong hand, as Protestant sovereigns before and after them. Roman Catholic Deputies were com- pelled, or thought themselves compelled, to burn villages and fire upon rebels and traitors, as much as Protestant Deputies had done. R/oman Catholic bishops were just as ready to turn the spiritual artillery of the Church upon the wild Irish as Protestant bishops even Browne and Bale had ever thought of doing before them. In the instructions given by Philip and Mary to the Earl of Sussex, whose orthodoxy and adherence to Papal authority not even the Irish could call in question, the following directions occur : " As the disorders of Ireland, by the rebellion of the Connors and Mores, and the access and increase of the Scots, are so great and so many that the rebels cannot be reduced, nor the Scots expulsed, their Majesties have determined to continue without diminution their present forces in Ireland." And again : " As the inhabitants of the North parts of Ireland are much given to disorder, and the potentates of the same are very much inclined to the Scots, the Deputy shall use his best endeavours to punish and redress their disorders."* Again : " Forasmuch as, for lack of ministration of justice, malefactors have of late years more and more increased, although the fees of the ministers of the law are nevertheless double, to the end they should ride abroad into wild countries to minister justice and see our Jaws executed upon the evil, we will that our Deputy forthwith * Csirew Calender, I. 273. xviii .INTRODUCTION. give the necessary orders to the judges, and see the offenders punished." " As in. the Irish countries, under Irish lords and others, great impositions, pains, orders, &c. are put upon the subjects pro arbitrio et voluntate jvbentis, and whoso refuseth is finally enforced to pay the uttermost penny without redemption, this being the chief mean for keeping the people under them in awe, and always ready to do their will, our pleasure is that our Deputy shall see to the reformation of these abuses."* And, lastly, I submit to my readers the following extract from the "petty suits" made to the Queen by Arch- bishop Dowdall, who was restored by Mary to the see of Armagh in consequence of his adherence to the old religion : " Item, where there is no remedy or redress had against the Irishmen that doth not answer writ or bill for any hurts that they do, either to bishop or any other inferior prelates, but only by the censures of the Church as hath ever continued there : And yet some of the learned men there beith of that opinion that it should be cause of praemunire to curse any of them in any temporal cause, as well as to curse a subject, if remedy may be duly had by the course of the King's laws : It may please Her Highness to grant me to have at all times liberty and license to exercise and minister all kind of ecclesiastical censures against the said wild Irish that do not answer writ or bill, neither remedy otherwise can be had against them but only by the same : And this with the reservation of all old liberties that Her Grace's ancestors granted to the see of Ardmaghen, and archbishops there, for the time being, with a pro- tection to the said Ardmachen, being my chief see, that it be not hindered in time to come by Her Grace's Deputy or soldiers, as it hath been now of late." In fact, whoever was the ruler, native or stranger, Protes- tant or otherwise, the same disorders prevailed, and had to be met by the same remedies. The mailed hand of authority could only repress violence by violence. Milder Carew Calendar, I. 253-5. INTRODUCTION. xix measures would have been considered by the Irish as a confession of weakness. But the chief interest connected with Mary's reign centres in her proceedings in matters of religion ; and on this subject I must say a few words. In the instructions given by the King and Queen to the Lord PitzWater, i.e., to Sussex, in April 1556, their Majesties thus declare themselves : * " Our said Deputy and Council shall by their own good example and all other good means to them possible advance the honour of Almighty God, the true Catholic faith and religion now by God's great goodness and special grace recovered in our realms of England and Ireland ; and, namely, they shall set forth the honor and dig- nity of the Pope's Holiness and See Apostolic of Rome, and from time to time be ready, with our aid and secular force, at the request of all spiritual ministers and ordinaries there, to punish and repress all heretics and Lollards, and their damnable sects, opinions, and errors. And where the most reverend Father in God, our right trusty and right entirely beloved cousin, the Lord Cardinal Pole, being sent unto us from the Pope's Holiness and the said See Apostolic Legate of our said realms, mindeth in brief time to despatch into our said realm of Ireland certain his commissioners and officials to visit the clergy and other members of the said realm of Ireland ; our will, pleasure, special request, and express commandment is, that our said Deputy and Council shall, in all and everything belonging to the function and office Legatine, assist, aid, and further the same commissioners, officials, their ministers, and commandments, for the advancement of God ; s glory and the honor of the See Apostolic, so that the same commissioners and officials shall at their return report no lack in our said Deputy and Council or any other our ministers and good subjects in this part." Conformably to the determination thus expressed steps were taken to eject from their sees such of the episcopal clergy >s had promoted the Reformation in the previous reign. Dowdall was restored to the primacy and the see * Carew Calendar, I. 252. b 2 XX INTRODUCTION. of Armagh: Browne archbishop of Dublin, Staples bishop of Meath, Lancaster of Kildare, and Travers of Leighlin, were deposed for violating the canons of the Church, by contracting marriage; Bale bishop of Ossory and Casy bishop of Limerick anticipated their sentence by flight. In the room of these bishops, Hugh Curwin suc- ceeded to Dublin, Wm. Walsh to Meath, Thos. Leve- reux to Kildare, Filey to Leighlin, Lees or Lacy to Limerick, and Thonory to Ossory. In 1553 FitzGerald was made archbishop of Cashel, void by the death of his predecessor Edward Butler; and Roger Skyddy became bishop of Cork and Cloyne in 1556. These are the only changes of any importance affecting the Church as recorded in the rolls and state papers of Mary's reign. Of course the Mass was restored. Some ineffectual attempts were made to recover the Church property which had been sold or embezzled during the late reigns ; here and there feeble efforts were set on foot to re-establish religious houses, and the married clergy were generally deprived. But a married clergyman was of rare occurrence, either in Eng- land or in Ireland, during the 16th century. The people had not yet lost the notion, with which they had been long familiarized, that the celibacy of the clergy was indispensable to their sacred functions. Had it been otherwise, the meanness of the provision made for them, the precariousness of their tenancy, and the non-existence or decay of parsonages, would have proved effectual obstacles to the married state in general. But, however strong might be Mary's inclinations to the Papacy, she had no intention whatever of renouncing her supremacy. Those who have been accustomed to identify the royal supremacy with Protestantism, and to regard the acceptance of it as equivalent to a renunciation of the Roman Catholic faith, will be surprised to learn that by the INTRODUCTION. xxi same authority by which the religious independence of this nation had been declared in the reign of Henry VIII., and the Six Articles enacted, by the same and by no other was the old religion restored under Mary ; by the same and by no other was the Legatine authority of Cardinal Pole ad- mitted and recognized. At the very outset of her reign Mary exalted to the primacy of Ireland, not "Waucop the papal nominee, but Dowdall who had submitted to the royal supremacy in the reign of Henry VIII. In the earliest act* of her agreement with the Irish chief, Eugene Magennesse, captain and principal of his nation, it is expressly stipulated, next to his being the Queen's faithful subject, that he shall admit no " provisor from the Roman court." In the communications between her Council in England and that of Irelandf she styled herself " Queen " of England, Prance, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, " and on earth Supreme Head of the Churches of England " and Ireland;" and in her proclamations she assumed the same authority. She issues her conge d'elire, sends her commission to archbishops and bishops whom they are to consecrate,| just as her father had done; she leases out abbey lands "with their appurtenances, both spiritual " and temporal," to laymen, without a thought of their restoration. In the oath of the Deputy, Sussex, this clause is inserted : "Ye shall maintain and defend the " laws of God and the Christian faith, and, as far as their " Majesties' laws do or shall permit, the usages, rites, " ceremonies, and liberties of Holy Church "|| In answer * Dec. 6, 1553. Carew, I. 247. f 20 July 1553. Morrin, I. 304. J After her marriage she yielded more apparently to the Papal claims ; or else was drawn in that direction by the influence of Philip and by other causes. See Morrin's Calendar, I. 337, 339, 340, 377. Morrin, ib., 319, 321, 372. I Morrin, ib., 378. 2 * XXli INTRODUCTION. to a request from the Earl of Tyrone that a chaplain of his might be established in the priory of the Cathedral Church of Down, for which he had obtained the Pope's bulls, she desires the Deputy to inform the said Earl " that " we intend to maintain our prerogative left unto us by " our progenitors in that behalf."* With all her respect for the Pope, as the spiritual head of the Church, with all her desire of securing his approbation, with all her attachment to the old religion, it is quite clear that she never intended to abate or diminish that authority in ecclesiastical matters which her father and her brother had exercised before her. As their supremacy had been employed in maintaining " the rites, ceremonies, and liberties of the Church " conformably to their own interpretation of them, and that of the nation in their time, so hers is governed by similar considerations, but with different results. On comparing the effects of Mary's government of Ireland with those of her immediate predecessor, it will be seen that, with the exception of the changes already men- tioned, the state of that kingdom remained much the same. As English authority was not impaired in her hands, so also it was not materially advanced. In the Pale there was the same conflict of interests, which had always impeded the progress of order and of good government. Deputies and Councils did not work harmoniously together. Industry was depressed by heavy imposts. Theft and insubordina- tion terrified the farmer, and drove him to abandon his land, or to follow the bad example of those around him The scanty supply of labor compelled m'm to employ the native Irish, who made common cause with their country- men, and not unfrequently betrayed their masters. In- dustry, regularity, and economy have not in general been * July 6, 1558. Hamilton's CaL, I. 147. INTRODUCTION. xxiii , considered as Irish virtues. It would have been little less than a marvel if they could have flourished at all in such a state of society and under such enormous disadvantages. But yet slowly and steadily, with many relapses, and in spite of heavy discouragements, the cause of order and good government was slowly making way. If any one will take the trouble to compare the condition of Ireland in Mary's reign with its condition under Henry VII., he .will, I think, have little doubt upon this subject. The same remark applies to the country outside the Pale. Ulster, governed by a native chief, and the focus of native independence, was no less turbulent than before. The disaffection of the province was continually fanned and kept alive by the incursions of the Scotch, the impla- cable enemies of England. It was impossible to maintain such an effective and vigilant guard along the sea-coast as should keep out Scotch volunteers, never reluctant to offer their services to Tyrone, and to recruit his exhausted mercenaries. It was the old Border warfare transferred from Northumberland to the Irish Seas. Always for- midable to the English Deputies, it might have been more formidable still, had not the two allies been quite as ready to cut each other's throats as the throats of the English or of the Anglo-Irish settlers. Here, then, there was no improvement, and there did not seem to be hope of any. O'Neill and his numerous retainers, satisfied with an un- limited command of oatmeal, whisky, and " hairy butter," did not desire any change of condition which might have imposed upon them the disagreeable necessity of a more regular life, and entailed habits of industry incompatible with the dignity of an idle Irish gentleman. Such men had never worked, and never intended to work. Harassing their neighbours' cows, especially if those neighbours were Englishmen or under English protection, stealing their xxiv INTRODUCTION. neighbours' corn, burning their houses or their farmsteads, carrying off their wives and their children, or leaving them to perish of hunger and nakedness, these were adventures more agreeable to the restless humors of armed and needy retainers, whose love of mischief was stimulated by their idleness and their poverty. Not indeed that they had any special hatred of English rule beyond the restraint it necessarily imposed upon these habits, or any pious and profound preference of the old to the new religious faith. They burnt churches as they burnt houses ; they plundered the most orthodox priest with as little compunction as the most heretical Protestant.* Of course no archbishop could reside in Ulster; churches and cathedrals fell equally into ruin. Papal nominees, commanded no more respect than others. Perhaps the only ecclesiastic in the whole province who possessed any real authority was the Dean of Armagh, Shane O'Neill's brother, and his political correspondent with England. f In Connaught and Munster matters wore a better aspect. The great chiefs of these provinces had Norman blood in their veins, and traced back their descent to the earliest conquerors of Ireland. The Burkes, the Fitz- Geralds, the Stantons, the Barretts, the Curcies, the Butlers, the Barries, and the FitzMorrises were, as their names import, of a distinct race from the native Irish. Though from long residence in Ireland they had become in many respects Hibernicis Hiberniores, they still retained some relics of Norman usages and of Norman sympathies. Adopting, for the most part, the disorderly habits of those among whom they lived, they practised " all kinds of Irish exactions and extortions ;"J consequently, like * See Appendix A. f Sec Appendix B. Carew Cal. I.. 335. INTRODUCTION. XXV the native Irish, they paid little regard to law and order. But they were not so unwilling as the Irish to submit to those feudal usages which had paved the way for good and regular government in England. They accepted more readily the division of their country into shires. They abandoned more easily the use of tanistry, they consented to hold their honors and their estates of the English crown. They showed themselves less resolute in their defiance of the English Deputy. Por these reasons they were regarded by the O'Neills and others of unmixed Irish descent as upstarts and usurpers, only one degree more tolerable than the degenerate English settlers of the Pale. It is not pretended that they submitted implicitly to Eng- lish authority, or that they allowed English reforms to be introduced into their countries without a struggle, or that their professions of obedience could be relied upon when- ever their blood was stirred by real or imaginary wrongs. The slightest spark was sufficient to fan such inflammable materials into a flame. The love of mischief and the love of strife spread with the celerity of wild-fire to the neigh- bouring tribes ; circle succeeded to circle, wave followed wave in ceaseless agitation, until country after country and province after province caught up the same wild and maddening infection. Cause or no cause, injury or no in- jury, it made no difference. It is provocation enough for an Irishman, if he sees Irishmen at fisticuffs, to take part in the fray.* He joins in a quarrel as he joins in a funeral procession, without knowing or caring to analyse his motives ; and he is often loudest in his grief and fiercest in his pugilism in proportion as he is ignorant of the person and the cause which has excited the one or pro- * "They fight for their dinner, and many of them lose their heads before they be served with their suppers." Sydney to the Privy Cou ncil, Carew Cal., II. 52. XXVI INTRODUCTION. voked the other. Any such inquiry or deliberation he would resent as a reflection on his courage, or an imputation on his humanity. Modern historians appear to me to attribute much deeper motives to these stormy phenomena than the truth will warrant to ascribe them falsely to an inveterate hatred of English rule and religious discipline, just as, on the other side, Protestant historians of preceding centuries were wont to stigmatize as perfidious and hypocritical the readiness with which Irish chiefs promised submission, and the equal readiness with which they broke their vows on the slightest occasion. There was no deep-laid scheme of revenge, no profound policy in either case. The Irish- man no more thought then, than he does now, into what- ever mischief or extravagance such humors might betray him, that he was defying the Queen's authority. He was indulging his whim or his caprice, no more : distasteful it might be to English notions of propriety, but, in his es- timation, if ever he thought about it, it was no more than an agreeable pastime, not unbecoming a gentleman and a loyal subject. It is we, judging of Irishmen by English prejudices, who have given too serious an aspect and sig- nificance to these natural ebullitions; just as the same narrow spirit in the sixteenth century, of which I am speaking, led the English authorities into the mistake of supposing that if they could only succeed in introducing into Ireland those usages which were so intimately con- nected with good order and tranquillity here, the same happy results would ensue, and Ireland become as peaceful and as prosperous as England*. The soil itself was un- congenial. " To reduce/' writes the Earl of Sussex to Elizabeth, " the wild Irish to some certain kind of obedience, it will be convenient to alter their states from Irish election to English succession, the reasons whereof do appear hereafter. INTRODUCTION. xxvii " The election to the captainship of the country is the cause why the Irishmen do keep great numbers of idle men of war, that thereby they might be the stronger, hoping by their strength to be the liker to be elected captain upon a vacation. These men of war (armed retainers), being brought up and fed with idleness, cannot be restrained in time of peace from stealing and a number of other enormities. To maintain them in this life they have finding and expenses upon the country, whereby be brought in coyne and livery and all other Irish exactions, which be the only grounds and causes of all the uncivil and detestable [dis]orders of that realm, and of their licentious disobedience to the Prince. The taking away of this election, and granting of estates in succession to the heir-male, will give occasion to the captain to foresee that no man in his rule shall keep such force as he shall be able to disturb his son in his succession ; and brothers not to have will to keep idle men of war for that purpose, when hope of election shall be taken from them." Instead of these irregular exactions he proposes that the Irish captains should take the yearly rent of a penny from the inhabitants; and "a perfect obedience to the Prince would ensue."* Excellent advice unquestionably, a type of English policy in all ages, and of English reasoning in reference to Ireland ; indisputable in its facts, unexceptionable in its arguments ; cool, thoughtful, and narrow-minded. It was the very incarnation of that principle which the Tudor sovereigns have been accused of disregarding. Their extreme desire of doing for Ireland what had been done for England, and had raised it to pre-eminence among the nations, made them overlook the difference in the habits, tempers, circumstances of the two people. " Do as you would be done by " was at the bottom of all their failures. The Irishman preferred irregular exactions to the regular yearly penny. His neighbour's cow beef, however tough, with starvation for the rest of the week, and a certainty of reprisals, was more pleasant to him * Carew Cal., I. 348 ; compare also 339. XXViii INTRODUCTION. than the stalled ox of his own pastures and the monotony of peace. It was his taste, it had been the taste of his forefathers, and all further discussion about the subject was useless. Queen Mary died on the 17th day of November 1558. Sussex was still Deputy. But in the following December Sir Henry Sydney, father of the more celebrated Sir Philip, was appointed Lord Justice, and Sussex crossed over to England. No Englishman ever tasted the bitter-sweet of the Irish deputyship, but sighed and prayed to leave it. No Englishman who had left it, but forgot in England the bitter, and, remembering only the sweet, sighed and consented to return to it; though with the fullest con- viction that he should run the same gauntlet as before, be vilified by his enemies in his absence, thwarted by his Council, ill supported by his sovereign, ruined in his fortune and probably in his. reputation. The infatuation seems wholly inexplicable. To what must it be attri- buted ? To the love of power, or the love of adventure ? To fondness of Ireland, or to an almost Irish abhorrence of peace and monotony in England ? At the commencement of 1559, we find Sussex preferring the most earnest supplications to Elizabeth to suffer him to continue in England. He had brought his wife, his family and his horses with him ; he holds two offices of her Majesty as captain of the band of Pensioners and Justice of the Forests, the ordering of which " is enough occupare totum homincm"* Then, the Lord Justice Sydney is a much bet- ter manager than he ; he is the co-gossip of that dangerous chief, Shane O'Neill, and his influence over him is great. A few weeks after, he repeats his request, but in a more languid tone, to Cecil, then Secretary of State. In May * Hamilton's Cal., I. 152, 154. INTRODUCTION. xxix we find him in full preparation for his return. Before the summer is come and gone he is once more "the Lord Deputy of her Grace's realm of Ireland ;" for " the preser- vation of peace among her people, and execution of justice acccording to her Majesty's laws and usages :" so help him " God, all saints and holy evangelists." * The first article in his instructions shows the principles of the new sovereign and of the Tudors generally. " The " Deputy and Council shall set the service of Almighty " God before their eyes ; and the said Deputy and all " others of that Council who be native-born subjects of " this realm of England shall use the rites and ceremonies " which are by law appointed, at least in their houses."f To obviate any just cause of complaint, to remove even the appearance of inequality between the rights and privileges of the two kingdoms, the Deputy is enjoined to see justice impartially administered; and, " considering how " needful it is in many cases to provide like laws as be of " late established in this realm, the said Deputy shall " therein confer with the rest of the Council there, show- " ing to them the titles or books of the last Parliament " here. And upon determination which of them may " seem meet for that realm, either as they be, or with " other alteration, the same to be accorded, and any other " also to be newly devised for the weal of that realm, and, " as the manner hath been, to return some person in- " structed therewith, to the end her Majesty, so allowing " the same, may give authority for her royal consent to be " given thereto by her said Deputy." The wisdom, the equity, the moderation of such counsels are worthy of the great sovereign from whom they emanated. What sanc- Morrin, I. 418. f Carcw Cal., I. 279. XXX INTRODUCTION. tion do they give to the popular misapprehensions of arbitrary government under the Tudors ? What was the nature of those laws "of late established," to which the Queen referred, may be easily seen by a reference to the Statute Book. Among them was the abolition of the mass, and the restoration of the royal supremacy to its former integrity. Whatever now may be thought of these acts it must be remembered that they were the recorded convictions of the nation, which the Queen, even had she been so inclined, was in no condition to oppose, and which, after they had been solemnly ratified by the three estates of the realm, she could not in justice have refused to put in practice. Her own inclinations certainly did not lean to the extremes of Protestantism. Like her father she was accused of favoring the ceremonial observances of the old religion; and there were many disputes among the more rigid even of the Protestant bishops and clergy whether they could with a safe con- science minister in the royal chapel, where, in spite of all their remonstrances, the Queen insisted on retaining lights and a crucifix upon the altar. But the national will had unequivocally declared itself against Popery, and the events of the last reign had entirely alienated from it the minds of the people of England. Severity had been em- ployed, under the characteristic rule of a foreign sovereign, from which even its own ministers revolted. It had identified every attempt to restore Popery with associations the most repugnant to the profoundest feelings of the nation. No one lamented that the fatal experiment had come to a close by the death of Mary : not even the Ho man Catholics themselves. Consequently the accession of Elizabeth was hailed with- delight, as men escaping from an ugly dream rejoice in the freshness of the morning. The bishops, without INTRODUCTION. xxxi exception, refused to take part in her consecration, but these scruples were not shared by the great mass of the clergy or of the laity. When the Act of Supremacy passed the Commons, not a single dissentient voice was raised against it. In the Upper House only two of the temporal lords opposed it. Out of 9,400 ecclesiastics, the clergy who were deprived for refusing it amounted to no more than the following list : 80 rectors, 50 prebendaries, 15 masters of colleges, 12 archdeacons, 12 deans, 6 abbots and abbesses. No such momentous change had ever taken place in this or any country with less opposition. Here, at all events, the unanimity of the nation was scarcely affected by it. But it has long been a matter of dispute how far these changes were accepted in Ireland. If English bishops refused them, and were deprived, were Irish bishops likely to be more compliant ? Or even if the bishops of the Pale submitted and accepted the royal supremacy, is it probable that those beyond the Pale would follow their example, and bend to an authority in spiritual matters which they scarcely acknowledged in temporal ? These doubts are not easily solved. First, because in no time during the reign of the Tudors did Ireland present such a uniform appearance that we can infer from the condition of one province what was going on in another. Next, because no sufficient proofs exist for forming an unerring judgment; but chiefly because writers in general are apt to form their notions of Ireland and of the condition of the Irish Church either from its appearance at later times or from its analogy to the ecclesiastical system of England. It is necessary that my readers should disabuse them- selves of the supposition that any such regular parochial system existed in Ireland, until long after the Reformation, xxxii INTRODUCTION. as was to be found here, or, if it did, that it was or could be regularly administered. Even here the parish priest had been rapidly sinking into insignificance and contempt, and parish churches were falling into ruins. The great monasteries had engrossed the endowments intended for the clergy. The instruction of the people in all but the poorest and most insignificant parishes was carried on by a vicar nominated by the religious houses, generally badly paid and entirely dependent on his wealthy masters. The jurisdiction of the bishops crippled, limited, and confined by exemptions lavishly wrested from the Papal Court in favor of these powerful religious bodies, the eminent sup- porters of Papal authority against the national authority, both spiritual and temporal extended year after year over a clergy diminishing in number, learning and importance. But it was far worse in Ireland. Here from time im- memorial the wealth and dignities of the Church had been almost entirely engrossed by the monastic corporations. " As almost all the bishops in Ireland," says Giraldus Cambrensis, " are chosen to the clerical office out of " monasteries, they fulfil to admiration the duties of the " monk, and neglect almost entirely those of the clergy " man and the bishop."* They had not improved in this respect, and were hardly likely to improve, between the time when Giraldus wrote and the Reformation. Monastic wealth and influence, advancing with rapid strides in this country from the reign of Henry II. to the sixteenth century, was not destined to recede in Ireland, where many causes were at w r ork to oppress and pauperise the parocliial clergy, and throw the care and instruction of the people into the * Topog. Ilib., iii. ch. 29. INTRODUCTION. hands of the religious orders. Were the turbulent laity or their ambitious chiefs likely to respect the secular priest or spare the parish church ? "Were the secular clergy themselves likely to remain in their cures under such heavy discouragements ? Could the sacred buildings themselves be otherwise than the meanest and most ruinous, when their endowments were engrossed by bishops and abbots whose whole interest was centred in that monastic order to which they severally belonged ? Even in England it might be questioned how far the picturesque effect of our parish churches would have been modified, if we could have seen them as they stood at the* Reformation, and have separated from the poor unappropriated parish church those more splendid fabrics which owed their grandeur and magnificence to some neighbouring abbey. But of this there was nothing in Ireland. There the parish churches fell into utter neglect; and the reports even of the cathedrals in Ireland, sent to the Pope, reveal a state of squalor, decay, and poverty, utterly incredible to those who are apt to judge of the churches of Ireland by those of England. How could the churches of Ireland flourish when the hand of the spoiler was abroad ? when Irish and English, natives and settlers, were almost alike employed " in spoiling, preying, and burning ? " when neither " archbishop or bishop, abbot or prior, parson or " vicar, or any other person of the Church, high or low, " great or small," cared to preach the word of God, or look after the spiritual instruction of the people ? Such is the report of an eyewitness shortly before the Reforma- tion ; and all the evidences that remain to this day of the state of Ireland confirm its accuracy. The spiritual guides of the people were the " begging friars," who ministered and preached in the open air, uncared for by abbots or 3 C XXXIV INTRODUCTION. bishops, and equally careless of episcopal orders and episcopal authority.* Therefore, when the Reformation in Ireland swept away the religious houses and their inmates, it found no substi- tute to take their places. These houses had become the great trustees for almost all the ecclesiastical property and endow- ments in Ireland. They had converted the great tithes to their own uses, leaving the smaller tithes and the poor offerings of a poor population for the support of a vicar. Half cleric, half farmer, and not unfrequently a sort of col- lector of the dues of the monastery, he eked out a miserable stipend by all sorts of contrivances, not always the most consistent with his holy calling. Prom an income of 10/. or 12J. Irish, for these livings in Ireland did not amount, in many cases, to 40/. English, f what could be spared for the exigencies of divine service or the repair of the church ? "What likelihood was there that such a "minister could devote himself to learning, even if his congregation would have appreciated learning ? His habits, his tastes, his in- dulgences, his pursuits, were those of his flock, from whom he scarcely differed, except that he had taken holy orders, and had authority to administer the sacraments of the Church. As for the rest he lived as they lived, caring very little about those doctrinal discussions which engaged the rest of Christendom, and troubling himself as much about the merits of the royal supremacy as he did about the translation of the New Testament into English. * As the friars received their faculties from the Pope they were wholly independent of the bishops, who bore them no good will. They were, in fact, a sort of irregular interlopers on the old ecclesiastical system, and were encouraged by the Papal Court in its ingenious contrivance for a balance of ecclesiastical power. Lake many such ingenious contrivances it helped more than anything else to punish the inventors of it, and subvert the Papal authority in the end. t See Appendix C. INTRODUCTION. XXXV With the confiscation of the monastic property at the Reformation he had changed masters. His new patron was no longer an ahbot, a prior, or the head of some conventual house, but a layman, English or Irish, who had contrived to obtain possession, by money, by favour, or by other means, of the monastic estates and their impropria- tions. His stipend remained as before. His pursuits, his education, his qualifications, continued the same. If he and his patron were unscrupulous, and the bishop not more than ordinarily vigilant, they contrived between them to dismantle the church of its lead, its windows, its stone- work, and all that was valuable. In a few years church, vicar, and congregation all disappeared, and the small tithes equally as the great tithes fell into the hands of the patron. In other parishes the provision for the minister was so mean that no vicars could be found to take them. In others again the patrons, whether lay or episcopal, removed from the restraint of public censure and opinion, openly neglected to present a minister, let the tithes and glebe lands to farm, allowed the churches to fall, and the people to grow up in ignorance. Long before the Reformation, and for some years after, there is one uniform complaint that the churches in Ire- land are utterly ruinous, and the provision made for their maintenance by the King, his progenitors and nobles, for the augmentation of God's divine service and the support of His ministers, had been wasted and destroyed. The Earl of Kildare writes in 1525 that " all the churches, for " the more part within the counties of Kilkenny and Tip- " perary, are in such extreme decay that no divine service " is kept there." * The Earl of Ossory in 1532, petition- ing Cromwell for a bishopric in Connaught (Enaghdulen) * Carew Cal., L 33. c 2 XXXVl INTRODUCTION. to be given to a clergyman of his own recommendation, describes it as worth only 20J. a year (Irish), the clergy far out of order, and the cathedral a ruin.* In the consis- torial process, held at Rome 9 Nov. 1516, on the election of the Bishop of Clonmacnois, in the province of Tuam, the report states that the town consisted of 12 cottages built of straw and osiers ; that the cathedral was unroofed ; that it had but one altar, covered with thatch, and a small sacristy. Its annual income is returned at 33 ducats, and its revenues were paid in corn and barley, f Next year, in a report made from Ireland to the Pope, at the election of the Bishop of Ardagh, there occurs the following state- ment : " That part of Ireland which is nearest England is " most civilized. The other part is brutal. The inhabi- " tants live in wooden huts covered with straw. A large " part of them herd with their cattle in the fields and in " caves. Almost all are shoeless, and given to thieving. " In the town of Ardagh there are not more than four " wooden huts ; scantily inhabited, in consequence of the " interminable feuds winch prevail among the Irish. " Nothing now remains of the cathedral except the walls. " There is an altar exposed to the weather. Its annual " income is 10 ducats." J Of the state of Ross, on the resignation of its bishop in 1517, we find that the town consisted of 200 cottages; the cathedral was of stone, covered with a wooden roof, but without any pavement. Its revenues were no more than 60 marks. As late as the year 1669 the united sees of Cork and Cloyne were valued at Kittle more than 40Z. yearly. * Carew CaL, I. 49. t Theiner, p. 518. These reports are from the Vatican. J Ibid., 521. Hamilton, I. 424. INTRODUCTION. XXXvii This lamentable condition of the Church continued far down in the reign of Elizabeth. The metropolitan church of Armagh, as might be expected, had been again and again wasted and turned to any other than religious pur- poses. In 1561 it was fortified by the Deputy, and made a storehouse for soldiers' victuals.* In 1563 it was restored by the Queen to Shane O'Neill on condition that the dean and the clergy should be permitted to perform divine service in it without molestation.f But how well the Irish chief observed his promise is clear from a letter addressed by Thomas Lancaster to Cecil three years after, in which we find that O'Neill, on being repulsed from Dundalk, had " broken down " and burned the metropolitan church of Armagh. J Kilmakoagh, another cathedral, was in no better condition. " We perceive how greatly religion and " justice be decayed in most parts," writes Elizabeth in 1578 to Sir "William Drury, " the parish churches fallen " down, and there no service said, or very seldom." He is therefore ordered to take such measures " as all those the " several parish churches decayed may be re-edified, who " in law are chargeable therewith, the parsons, vicars, or Hamilton's Cal., I. 174. This explains the reason why Adam Loftus, the primate, resided at Dublin ; and fully disposes of the modern hypo- thesis, that whilst he was nominally primate the see of Armagh was really governed by the papal nominee, Richard Creagh. It is very im- probable that when Elizabeth covenanted in 1563 with O'Neill for the restoration of the cathedral to the dean and clergy for the purposes of religious worship, these clergy could be Roman Catholics ; or, rather, obnoxious to the Queen for refusing her supremacy. In fact, until the nomination of Thomas Lancaster, in March 1568 (Hamilton, I. 371), and the restoration of the cathedral by the Queen, it was probably in no condition fit for divine service. The same remark applies to other sacred edifices. t Hamilton's Cal., I. 226. J Ibid., 312. 325. Carew Cal., II. 47. 3 * XXXviii INTRODUCTION. " their farmers, compelled to keep curates."* In the same year, in reply to a complaint from the Bishop of Ossory, " that not only the chiefest men of that town (as for the " most part they are bent to Popery) refused obstinately to " come to the church, and that they could by no means be " brought to hear the divine service there with their wives " and families (as by her Majesty's injunctions they are " bound to do), but that also almost all the churches and " chapels or chancels within that his diocese were utterly " ruined and decayed, and that neither the parishioners " nor others that are bound to repair them and set them " up could by any means be won or induced so to do," the Deputy directs a commission to the bishop and others " to compel such as ought to do it," to repair and build the same.f In a report of the Bishop of Meath in the next year it is stated that one of her Majesty's farmers of parsonages impropriate held sixteen benefices, and amongst them all there was not one vicar or minister maintained that could read English or understand Latin, or give a good instruction to his parishioners.J The same bishop, shortly after, in a report to Sir Henry Sydney of the state of his own diocese, asserts that out of 224 parish churches under him, 105 were appropriated without any resident parson or vicar. The only support for a minister were the offerings at the altar (altarages). There was no parsonage. The walls of the churches had fallen down ; and the chancels were without doors or windows. It will be observed that these remarks apply either to the churches within the Pale, or to those which fall more immediately under the cognizance of the English deputy. * Carew Cal. n., 131. t Ibid., 144. t Ibid., 181. INTRODUCTION. xxxix It is easy to infer what would be the condition of the Church in remoter districts, where English authority was scarcely acknowledged, and the Protestant faith was only scantily admitted. Nothing, in truth, could exceed the general squalor, wretchedness, and poverty, with all their kindred evils, under which the Protestant church of Ireland then laboured in all respects. In England the Reformation made its way, not indeed without a struggle, but without " fuel of fire." If its garments were not wholly unstained, they were not, like those of the Reformation in Ireland, " rolled in blood." The Church in England quietly suc- ceeded to a rich and peaceable inheritance provided for it by the piety and munificence of founders and benefactors ; the Church of Ireland, reduced to a miserable pittance, wasted and spoiled for centuries by neglect, by disorder, and by civil dissension, struggled on for existence among a popu- lation generally poor and mostly inimical, who did not care to rebuild what their own hands had thrown down, and resisted to the utmost the efforts of those who were better disposed. The task of restoration was not easy. It could not be accomplished in a few years. It was continually interrupted by more urgent avocations. The wonder is that it ever succeeded that there should be an Irish Pro- testant church at all. I proceed then to consider how far the Deputy and Council in Ireland were in a condition to carry out the instructions of their Sovereign "to set the service of " Almighty God before their eyes " in their government of Ireland ; and how far their efforts in this respect were, or were like to be, crowned with success. But here we are met with a preliminary inquiry, how far the English juris- diction extended in the early years of Elizabeth ? It has been contended by some that the whole hierarchy of Ire- land submitted to the new government, with the exception xl INTRODUCTION. of the bishops of Meath and Kildare, who were deprived for refusing the oath of supremacy. By others it is urged that as the English Government, unfortunately for itself, had no such opportunity for the exercise of its authority as is implied in this supposition, none hut those who were im- mediately obnoxious to its influence were likely to comply. That influence, it is asserted, did not then extend be- yond the dioceses of Dublin, Meath and Kildare. If, indeed, the acceptance of the royal supremacy in these early years had always been considered as identical with a profession of the Protestant faith, or was generally so considered by all the Irish bishops who held their sees under Queen Mary, we should probably have discovered in the Irish State Papers clearer evidences of their resis- tance to the instructions of Sussex and others, than are now to be found. But there was, as I have observed, a laxity in this respect ; and many of the clergy, and almost all of the laity, however attached they might be to the doctrinal teaching of the Church of Home, had not yet been taught to consider that their acceptance of the royal supremacy was at all inconsistent with ancient orthodoxy. That pre- rogative had been asserted by Henry VIII., by the bishops, and by Convocation, at the very time when each and all of them would have condemned to the fire any man who denied the authority of the Church, or of General Councils, or who might venture to question transubstan- tiation, the worship of images, or the invocation of saints. Any one who will take the trouble to examine Foxe's M&rtyrology will find that for one person who was punished for heresy before the Act, two at least were punished after it. It will be remembered also that the celebrated Six Articles, re-establishing every one of the distinctive tenets of the Roman Catholic Church, were passed at a time when the King's supremacy was main- INTRODUCTION. xli tained with the utmost rigor, and they were urged and approved of by bishops who had been foremost in defend- ing the royal supremacy. That Act was no more than an- other step, and scarcely a step in advance of what had been asserted before, in the statute of Prcemunire under Richard II., in the statute of Provisors under Henry VI., substantially re-enacted under Henry VII. What change then had the supremacy undergone under Elizabeth, to make it more offensive to Roman Catholic consciences? None. Why should men who had submitted to various changes, and most of whom had accepted their bishoprics with full knowledge of and consent to this obnoxious claim of the English sovereign, become more scrupulous under Elizabeth than they had been under Henry VIII. ? Did one sovereign claim more than the other? Not in the least. It is easy to charge with servility those who complied with the requirements of the Government, and to praise the fidelity of those who refused ; but the praise of consistency is at all events more due to the former than to the latter. Nor was it until many years after the accession of Elizabeth that the Roman Catholics were taught to believe that this article of the royal supre- macy, which their forefathers had accepted in the belief that it was perfectly compatible with the ancient creed, could no longer be held by a Roman Catholic. During the early years of the Reformation the supremacy of the Pope had assumed an importance as the articulus stantis et cadentis ecclesice it had never held before. It was by no means necessary, either in England or in Ireland, that a man should be a Protestant to declare that the Pope had no right to take tithe or toll or nominate bishops in the King's dominions. There was then nothing in the nature of this Act to give more special offence to Irish Roman Catholic bishops at the accession of Elizabeth than there xlii INTRODUCTION. had been in earlier times; nothing to alarm their con- sciences at this period more than before ; nothing to stand in the way of their interests, if they were swayed by interested motives. But it may be imagined that as the English authority extended, as it has been affirmed, over so small a portion of Ireland, and reached nowhere beyond the Pale, the Irish bishops could have no motive and no interest in taking the oath of ecclesiastical allegiance to a Sovereign who could neither reward them for their compliance nor punish them for disobedience. The supposition rests on an erroneous assumption. At the accession of Elizabeth, Armagh was vacant. The conge d'elire addressed to the Dean and Chapter of Armagh for the election of Adam Loftus, Oct. 30, 1561, is in the State Paper Office.* Hugh Curwin, archbishop of Dublin and Chancellor, appointed by Queen Mary, was continued in the same offices until the third of Elizabeth. Christopher Bodkin, archbishop of Tuam, had complied under Edward VI., and was in correspondence with the English Government in the first year of the new Queen. f He remained in possession of his see till 1572, when he was succeeded by Lealy.J In August 1559, Roland Baron, arch- bishop of Cashel, Patrick Walsh, bishop of Waterford and Lismore, and Hugh Lacy, bishop of Limerick, were joined * Hamilton, I. 181. t Morrin, I. 505. Carew CaL, I. 282. The Deputy is ordered by the Queen to examine the requests made by the Archbishop of Tuam (Bodkyn) and the Bishop of Clonfert (Rowland de Burgh) in favour of the Dean of Tuam, and grant them, if not inconvenient to her Majesty's service. This, at all events, implies an acknowledgement of her authority far beyond the Pale. It implies also that both these prelates favoured the acts of the new Government, for this Wm. Lealy, the dean of Tuam, was appointed by Elizabeth to succeed Bodkyn in 1572. J Lcaly's appointment in 1572 is in Morrin, ibid., 551. INTRODUCTION. xliii in one and the same commission by the English Government with Thomas Earl of Ormond, the Treasurer of Ireland.* In 1562, Sussex proposes to Queen Elizabeth to appoint a President for Munster, and to join with him in Council the Archbishop of Cashel and the bishops of Limerick, Waterford, Cork, Emly, and Killaloe.f It would be absurd to suppose that he would have made such a recommend- ation if these prelates had not acknowledged the autho- rity of the Queen, or had absolutely refused her jurisdiction. In the same year, Sussex writes to the Queen that the Archbishop of Cashel was "now in the Queen's dispo- sition," { but the Bishop of Limerick was " a stubborn and " disobedient man in causes of religion, and hath com- " mitted offences whereby he hath, by the laws of the " realm, forfeited his bishopric." But the Bishop appa- rently complied not long after, for he is found in 1564 acting in a commission with Lord Thomas Cusacke and other members of the Irish Council. Among the suffragans of these archbishops, Thomas Filey, bishop of Leighlin, in the English Pale, renounced by his oath and writing his allegiance to the Pope, and made suit for his bishopric. || He was succeeded by Kavanagh in 1566.^[ Walsh of Meath and Leverous of Kildare were * Morrin, L 433. f Carew CaL, L 336. J Ibid., 347. Morrin, I. 492. There is a joint letter from him and the Countess of Desmond to the Lords Justices, dated March 1568, thanking them for then* care of Desmond's lands, and asking their approval that James Fitz- Maurice may take the rule in the Earl's absence. This Countess of Desmond was a staunch supporter of English authority. (Hamilton's Calendar, I. 373.) It is said that Lacy was deprived in 1571, but not upon what grounds. Nor is his deprivation noticed in any State Papers of the period. P Carew, 1. 282. 1 Hamilton, I. 318. xliv INTRODUCTION. deprived for disobedience. Walsh had been formerly prior of the monastery of Ballydrohid in the county of Cork, and under Queen Mary had been a great stickler for papal authority.* To these must be added John Thonory, bishop of Ossory, who is said to have been deprived in 1561, though there is no mention of the fact in any of the State documents of the time. The see was certainly vacant in 1565 ; and in 1566 the Queen commands Sir Henry Sydney, then Deputy, to see Christopher Gafney consecrated and installed in it.f These are the only instances, so far as can be ascertained from the records of both kingdoms, of any Irish bishops refusing the oath of supremacy. Of the bishop of Clonfert I have spoken before. Of Roger Skiddy, bishop of Cork and Cloyne, the restitution of his tempo- * Morrin, I. 117. Walsh was appointed to his see in the first year of Queen Mary, but he does not appear to have entered upon it till some time after. There is a petition presented by him to Philip and Mary, in which he states that he was elected bishop by the chapter and clergy of Meath ; " but not having his lawful confirmation from the universal Catholic Church, like other bishops, he could not with good conscience be consecrated." He states that he was sent to Ireland at his own cost, and was put on the commission for depriving certain married bishops and priests ; and had been so much occupied in the execution of his office that he could not attend to his consecration. (Morrin, I. 337.) He was imprisoned in 1565. (Hamilton, I. 267.) Leverous had been schoolmaster to Gerald Fitz- Gcrald, Earl of Kildare, and was recommended by Sir James Croft in the reign of Edward VI. as the fittest person to succeed Dowdall, deprived for nonconformity. (Ham., I. 118.) This would argue that Leverous was at that time a protestant. In Mary's reign he was made Dean of St. Patrick's. He appears to have been appointed to Kildare in 1555. Alex. Craik succeeded to Kildare in 1560 (Morrin, I. 435), but growing weary of his bishopric, and being ignorant of the language, the Queen appointed as his successor in 1563 Robert Daly, "he being able to preach in the Irish tongue, and well commended for his good name and manner of living." (Morrin, I. 487.) Meath was not filled, apparently, until the same year when Hugh Brady was admitted, to whom the Queen, in consideration " of his little substance aforehand," was content to " grant him favorable days " in com- pounding for his first fruits. (Morrin, I. 485.) f Morrin, I. 499. INTRODUCTION. xlv ralities, and his confirmation by the Queen in 1561, will be found in Morrin.* Skiddy resigned in 1567, and was succeeded by Richard Dyxon in 1570.f Dyxon was deprived for immorality in 1571, and the Queen nominated in his room Matthew Scaine. Alexander Devereux, bishop of Ferns, was succeeded by John Devereux, appointed by the Queen in 15664 The year before she nominated James M'Cawghwell to the bishopric of Down; and in 1570 Morgan, son of M'Brian Arra, is allowed by her, for his maintenance in learning, to receive the profits of the bishopric of Kyballagh, " as no person could enjoy it " without the good will of the said M'Brian." In 1572 Stephen Kirwan is nominated to Kylmacow or Kil- macduagh, Barry to Ardagh, Brown to Down, who was afterwards set aside for Hugh Allen. To these facts, taken from authentic records, we must add that in 1566 Patrick "Walsh, the bishop of "Waterford and Lismore, was appointed by the Queen, in conjunction with Sir "William PitzWilliams and Patrick Fynglas, to decide the controversies between the Earls of Ormond and Desmond; || that although M'Cawghwell was kept out of the bishopric of Down by Shane O'Neill's brother, Meyler Magrath, the latter submitted to the Queen not long after, and was confirmed by her in his bishopric ;^[ that Donald Morrin I., 466, 472. f Ibid., 539, 547. } Ibid., 497. Ibid., 493, 539, 551, 554. M'Cawghwell was not suffered to exercise his functions. || Hamilton, I. 320. In June 1566 there LJ a letter from the Bishop of Waterford to Sir Henry Sydney, resigning the deanery of Waterford in consequence of age and infirmity, and recommending Peter White to succeed him. Morrin, I. 494. The terms of the letter leave it impossible to suppose that he did not comply. ^ A.D. 1567. Sec Hamilton, I. 341. Xlvi INTRODUCTION. Magonnell, bishop of Raphoe, is a witness to the treaty made in 1565, between the Deputy and Calvart O'Donnell, of Connalia, in which the latter agrees, among other things, that the Queen shall have the nomination of all bishops and other ecclesiastics in Connalia ;* that Patrick M'Mahon, bishop of Ardagh, can scarcely have been a supporter of the papal supremacy, as the Pope issued a bull against him in 1568, for non-residence and for leaving his cathedral in ruins. f Unless, therefore, we are to imagine that all these in- stances of the exercise of her ecclesiastical jurisdiction by Elizabeth in Ireland were a dumb show, a romance, or a political fiction, that the Deputies and Council in Ireland were so supine, negligent or ignorant, as never to complain, and never to betray the emptiness and vanity of the Queen's commands as well as the impossibility of complying with Morrin, I. 496. "f Hamilton, I. 362. I am unwilling to encumber these pages with a multitude of small details, but I find that Queen Elizabeth within the first ten years of her reign made the following ecclesiastical appointments beyond the English Pale, in addition to those already mentioned. In the diocese of Armagh, to Rathdrumin and Dromysken (402). In Tuam William Lealy, Dean of Tuam, to Gransear ; John Brangan to Kil- myckrian (402) ; Hil. O'Dounlay to Donmore (474). In Cashel, Nicholas Archdeacon, to the treasurership of the Cathedral, and to the livings of Keighmockmocke and Galvoly (481); John Archdeacon, to the chan- cellorship of the same (479) ; John Wale to Killenale (478) ; John Bighton to Croghane (467). In Cork, confirmation of John'Miagh as proctor, &c. of the cathedral of St. Finbar (466) ; Andrew Skeddy to the chapel of St. John's (518) ; Thos. Gerrod to St. Miloch, Kynsale (402) In Cloyne, Wm. Flynne to the deanery (440) ; Wm. Kevan to the Holy Trinity, Ballyloghlany (442) ; Maur. Orodecan to Hatlin (508). In Emly, Thos. Mulryan to be chancellor (478) ; Dermot O'Mulryan to be arch- deacon (441) ; Const. Aylward to the prebend of Downe (478); John Hogan and Thos. Hanyn to vicarages (ibid.). In Ardagh, Wm. Brady to the deanery (481). In Clonfert, Dion. More to Kylronane (402). In Clonmacuois, Pat. Morgan to the vicarage of Thesam (432). In Waterford, Malachy Barry to Loynau (478). The figures represent the pages in Morrin'a Calendar. INTRODUCTION. xlvii them, we must admit that from the first year of her reign, and all through to the close of it, the Queen exercised her jurisdiction far beyond the limits of the English Pale. If that jurisdiction was sometimes evaded if there were pretenders to sees, who claimed the name, though they possessed not either the revenues or the cathedrals belong- ing to their sees that is no more than what happened in England. There were, of course, other bishops in Ireland, of whom no distinct notice is recorded in the State Papers of the period. Whether they conformed or not must be left to conjecture only. If they did not, it is hardly pro- bable that they would have been permitted to continue in their sees. Por though the reign of Elizabeth was not exempt from troubles, and Ireland was a continual thorn in her side, it must be remembered that those troubles were chiefly confined for many years to the northern province. In 1563 so much progress had been made in reducing this unhappy country to order, that the Queen could direct her Commissioners in Ireland, that, seeing the whole realm was in quietness,* and she had been often moved to establish councils with good presidents and assistants in sundry parts, they should confer with the Lieutenant and the Council on this subject. " And herein might be remem- " bered what number of houses of religion, having sundry " possessions and remaining unserviceable, and occupied " by disobedient subjects, and light persons, going and " coming from Rome with bulls and writings for the " same ; which houses, being with their lands brought to " our possession, might serve for some good part for the * This is no official exaggeration, as some might imagine. Even in Ulster, the terra incognita as it has been called of Ireland, we learn from a letter of Terence Danyell. the Dean of Armagh, O'Neill's relative, that the whole of the North was quiet, and all kinds oi husbandry and the sowing of wheat were then carefully followed. March 25, 1564. I. S. P. xlviii INTRODUCTION. " yearly sustentation of officers and ministers of justice."* If it be thought that the Queen would have remained satisfied with a general acquiescence in her authority, I must call attention to the very precise orders issued by her to the Lord Deputy in 1562, in which she directs him to see that all the nobility and others do their homage in the forthcoming parliament.! Upon repeating this command in 1563, you are to inquire, she says, " in what " sort our laws are there observed for the orders of religion, " and what disorders you find therein, and by what causes " the same do arise, and to note well who be of our " nobility and Council therein conformable, and who " not."J Nor must it be forgotten that there were other induce- ments in Ireland, as well as here, which tended to make the great Irish chiefs, and the bishops who were under their control, more subservient than otherwise they might have been; these were, leases and gifts of the abbey lands still remaining in the Crown. Many of them had been granted by the Sovereign as rewards for obedience or good service, and the possessors of them, whatever might be their religion, had no thought of parting with their monastic property, any more than the sturdiest protestant. These possessions had been originally con- ferred on the Crown by Act of Parliament ; many still remained concealed ; many had been usurped, and a just title to them depended on the grace of the Sovereign. In * Carew, I. 358. t Ibid., 329. J Ibid., 359. See also tho commission issued in 1564 to the Archbishop of Armagh, the Earl of Kildare, and others, to inquire into all disorders connected with divine service, to redress and reform all ecclesiastical errors, offences, and heresies, to remove all intruders into benefices, &c. Morrir,, I. 4S9. INTRODUCTION. xlix 1559 the Earl of Clanricard petitions for the fee-farm of the nunnery of Killcienaught in his own country, and is gratified in his request by Queen Elizabeth.* Viscount Montgarret, James Butler, brother of the Earl of Ormond, the Earl of Desmond, the Baron of Dunboyne, prefer similar suits with similar results. The Patent Rolls of Ireland, as published by Mr. Morrin, reveal numerous instances of concessions made by the Crown, absolutely or at a small rent, of conventual lands and buildings, to trustworthy and obedient subjects, both within and with- out the Pale. It is not to be denied that a large majority of the population in all parts of Ireland still adhered to the old religion ; and that emissaries from Rome were employed to oppose the progress of those religious reforms which Elizabeth desired to introduce. But these efforts were neither systematic nor generally successful. Even if Irishmen, actuated by ambition or by better motives, were willing to undertake the duties and responsibilities of the episcopate, with all its perils, there were many grave objections, in the papal court, which stood in the way of their advancement. A Roman Catholic bishop must be trained to his office. He has to administer the laws and be guided by the traditions of a Church which denies the right of private judgment, and demands from its priesthood something more than a knowledge of the Scriptures, or a service in the vulgar tongue. He must have a professional education, which could not at that tune be obtained in Ireland. If the hierarchy was to be respected and obeyed for even then it was exposed to jealousy and disrespect it would not do to add ignorance to its poverty. There might be candidates enough ; whether they were eligible * Carcw, I. 282, *cq. 4 d 1 INTRODUCTION. candidates was another question. But why should the papal court appoint Roman Catholic prelates to every vacant see in Ireland ? What was to be gained by such a proceeding ? The preservation of the apostolical suc- cession in every see ? By the magnificent theory of ultramontanism, the Pope is in himself the fountain of all spiritual dignity, the bishop of bishops, the ever present representative of all episcopal succession, which can never lapse or disappear, even when bishop, diocese, and con- gregation may have been swept away or trampled into indistinguishable dust by infidels and heretics. "Was it to preserve the Irish Catholic in obedience to the Holy See ? That was unnecessary; bishops had never been popular or influential in Ireland. The religious education of the people, such as it was, had been carried on by the religious orders, more devoted to B/ome than the bishops themselves ; more manageable and submissive than bishops; more acceptable to the people ; supported at less cost. So, with occasional exceptions, with just so many bishops as were absolutely indispensable for ecclesiastical discipline, the Homan Court fell back upon a more modest system of ecclesiastical government, both in England and in Ireland, biding its time, as it always has done, until more favour- able opportunities occurred. An occasional visit from the nuncio, a bishop here and there, as often non-resident as resident, an arch priest, and a vicar general in this or that diocese, were more effectual instruments for preserving and propagating the ancient faith, than a full blown ecclesiastical hierarchy, whose cathedrals were occupied by the nominees of Queen Elizabeth, and against whose persons the shafts of authority fell with an effect which priests of humbler rank and pretensions easily escaped. The ill success attending these efforts whenever they were made must have convinced the Pope of their in- INTRODUCTION. Ji utility. Of all quarters in Ireland where a papal nominee might have retained his spiritual authority in defiance of the English Deputy, Ulster was the most probable.* Here Shane O'Neill, proud of his ancestry, insolent from the number and turbulence of his followers, claimed absolute sovereignty, and threatened death and devastation to any subordinate chieftain who ventured to contest his demands, or was known to be inclined to the English. His arrogance had been increased by a victory gained over the English forces in the summer of 1561. Persuaded to visit England at the close of that year, and make his peace with the Queen, his subtlety, his audacity, his more than Irish readiness and extragavance, produced an impression on that precise and sober Court. Instead of passing the rest of his days in the Tower, as Kildare and Desmond had done before him, he was dismissed with honor. He was suffered to return to his native country with a testimonial to his virtue and patriotism, t More than all, he contrived to borrow 300 J. of the Queen to pay his expenses.! As to fulfilling his part of the agreement, that was probably the last thought in Shane's mind. He flourished his certificate in the face of his enemies in Dublin, and then started off for Tyrone, to pursue precisely the same career he had done before. The next August he carried off from O'Donnell 20,000 head of cattle. When the * " The North part of our realm " (says Elizabeth in her instructions to Sussex, May 1560) "hath been long time out of good and quiet order, by " reason partly of the multiplication of the Scots under the rule of James ** O'Connell and his brother Sorleboy, and partly by the disorder of Shane " O'Neill, the earl of Tyrone's son, and such like." Carew Cal. I. 292. f His articles of agreement with the Queen (April 30, 1562,) will be be found in the Carew Cal. I. 312; among them he engages to send to Dublin all the captains within his territory, in order to recognize the Queen's authority. I Hamilton's Calendar, I. 193, 194. d 2 Ill INTRODUCTION. Deputy summoned him to Dublin he refused to obey, until the evil done to his people during his absence in England had been redressed.* He was too subtle to be caught by fraud, too powerful to be crushed by force. Worse than all, he had contrived to make terms with Argyle and the Scots, and he corresponded with the enemies of England. Every day he was becoming more dangerous. The Northern chiefs were forsaking their duty, and adhering to this formidable chief. The moment he saw that the Deputy was in earnest, and was collecting forces to] reduce his country, he anticipated vengeance by the humblest submission to the Queen, and the strongest professions of sorrow. So matters continued until the appointment of Sir Henry Sydney as Deputy, in 1565, O'Neill increasing in power, wealth, and audacity. " He is the only strong and rich man in Ireland," writes the new Deputy ;f " he boasts that he never made peace " with the Queen but by her own seeking; that the " countries he has won with the sword he will keep with " the sword." At this time he was able to bring into the field 1,000 horse and 4,000 foot. He was now in correspondence with Charles IX. of France, desiring that five or six thousand men should be sent to his aid, pro- posing to become his subject, $ and offering to expel the English from Ireland. But his caution and good fortune forsook him. In July 1566 he invaded the English Pale, assaulted Dundalk, and met with a repulse. Won over * He had put away O'DonnelJ's wife, whom he had taken prisoner, and now proposed to many James McDonnell's wife, " base sister to the Earl of Argyle." Hamilton's Calendar, I. 296. f Hamilton, I. 289. * Hamilton, I. 298. April 5, 1566. In a letter of the same date to the Cardinal of Lorraine, he enforces a similar request, urging his defence of the Romish faith. Hamilton, ibid. p. 299 ; see also p. 326. INTRODUCTION. Jiii by English gold, or disgusted at his arrogance, his Scotch allies turned against him, and he was shortly afterwards assassinated in a fray, the particulars of which are not very well known.* Here then, if anywhere, it might have heen supposed that the papal authority would have been respected, and that bishops appointed by papal nomination would have exercised their functions without molestation. What are the facts ? The bishopric of Down was held by a papal nominee, but that nominee was Shane O'Neill's brother, f and the Pope had no option in the matter. Creaghe, the papal claimant of the primacy, was supported by the authority of Rome. He carried letters from the Pope to O'Neill ; but O'Neill wanted the appointment for his foster-brother, Terence Daniel, Dean, of Armagh, and the papal injunction was set aside. J The history of this" titular primate is told in his own confessions, for most of his life was spent in the Tower, and it furnishes a curious illustration of the eccle- siastical proceedings of the period, and of the precarious condition of those who ventured to maintain the papal authority in Ireland. He had been a schoolmaster in the diocese of Limerick, when he attracted the attention of the papal nuncio, David "Wolfe, a Jesuit. The nuncio sent for Creaghe, and finding he was a man of some learning, required him to go to Rome, and take upon him the archbishopric of Cashel or of Armagh. His expenses were * June 2d. See Fitzwilliam's letter to Cecil. June 10, 1567. Hamilton, 335. | Meyler Magrath, Bishop of Down, submitted after the fall of O'Neill in 1567. See the Queen's letter to the Deputy, July 6, 1567. Her letter seems to intimate that there were other bishops in Ulster who did not hold their bishoprics of the Queen. Hamilton, I. 341. J Hamilton, I. 253. 4 * liv INTRODUCTION. defrayed by Wolfe and the Bishop of Limerick.* He escaped from the Tower, where he was confined, in 1665 ; rejoined O'Neill ; is found corresponding with the Lord Deputy Sydney, explaining O'Neill's conduct in burning the cathedral of Armagh, and wishing to know whether they are to be allowed their old service in the churches ; a clear intimation that even in Ulster the Romanist services had been discontinued.! He was re-captured shortly after, on April 30th, 1567 ; was sent back to the Tower ; was there in December, and so remained until July 1569 ; returned to Dublin ; was again sent to England in 1575 ; was still there in March 1580, when he was brought before the Council for corresponding with papists and the TTing of Portugal. J No happier fortune attended Maurice Reagh, the titular Archbishop of Cashel. He either stole away into Spain in 1568, or was conveyed thither by James FitzMaurice to hatch treason against this country with the titular Bishop of Ross. There he continued until 1574, watching the preparations of Philip II., and expecting, like many others, to return to fortune and to honour when Providence should have blessed the efforts of the Spanish monarch, and gratified his ambition by the conquest of Ireland. Beyond * Hamilton, L 255. t Ibid., 325. J Lemon's CaL, I. 646. Hamilton's Cal., L 394, 401, 443, 446, and n. 33. In noticing Maurice M'Gibbon's, that is Reagh's, appointment to Cashel, the Rev. Alfred Lee has quoted a passage from the Loftns MS. in Marsh's library, under the year 1567. " This year complaint was made to the State at " Dublin, how Maurice Reiagh, an Irishman, has lately been at Rome, " and there consecrated by the Pope's bull archbishop of Cashel, arrived " in Ireland, and made challenge to the same see ; which being denied " unto him by the archbishop which was there placed by her Majesty, the ' said pretended bishop suddenly with an Irish skein wounded the bishop, INTRODUCTION. lv these and a few other scanty facts, nothing is heard of any Romish titular bishop in Ireland, not even of their names, during the earlier years of Elizabeth. It is clear, therefore, that the Government of this country could never have acknowledged these prelates or their jurisdiction. That was impossible, not merely on account of the oppo- sition made by them to the Queen's supremacy in eccle- siastical matters, but because, during the whole reign of Elizabeth, such was the unhappy position of all those who submitted to the Pope's spiritual authority, that they could not escape obeying his commands as a temporal sovereign; Their allegiance to the Pope bound them to be disloyal to England ; to invalidate, to oppose, to under- mine, by open rebellion or secret intrigue, a power inex- tricably linked with the ascendancy of the Protestant u and put him in danger of his life." (Irish Episcopal Succession, p. 15.) In a letter from Lancaster, archbishop of Armagh, to Cecil (dated 2 Nov. 1568), we have the following notice of the same man: "For " Connowght, it seemeth it is quiet, for my Lord of Clanrecard is here with " my I/ord, and sheweth himself a good subject. Many complaints there is " of the poor people for wrongs done unto them, which my Lord taketh ' great care to redress. Also one Morish Rioghe McGebbon (who came from " the Pope) hath taken the Archbishop of Casshell traitorously out of his " own house and carried into Spain, as some say, and he intends to supply his " place at Casshell. For my part I durst not go to Armach for fear of the " like ; yet, notwithstanding, somewhat is done towards the church, for there " is a roof cut for the chancel with shingles and all that appertaineth, but as " yet not brought home, and all is by the means of that wicked man Tyrlo " Lenoch and his followers ; yet now that my good Lord is come unto us, I " trust in God in the beginning of this next year things shall be brought to " pass and take place to the glory of God, the honor of the Prince, and the " profit of the country. The Parliament here beginneth the 1 7th of January. 44 God grant it good successes and bring it to a good and fortunate end. " Amen. I will not declare unto your Honour my poor state to I come " myself, but, if it had pleased God and the Queen's Majesty, I would I were " again waiting of Her Highness in her closet, with fasting two days a " week. And thus I humbly take my leave of your Honour for this time, '* and as I shall learn further I will certify you." hi INTRODUCTION. religion, and inexorably opposed to all those claims of the papal supremacy which they had obliged themselves to maintain. There was at that time no other choice for those who sought their orders and their episcopacy from Rome, than Protestantism with loyalty, or Romanism with disloyalty. The English Government considered one as a sign of the other ; and the numerous plots in whicli those of the clergy and laity engaged, who were foremost in maintaining the Roman Catholic faith, justified the policy adopted by the Government. The ill fortune and death of Shane O'Neill made the Queen's authority paramount for a time in Ulster. Already the chiefs who dreaded O'Neill's arrogance and lawlessness had gladly made terms with the English Deputy, partly out of gratitude for the protection they had received, partly out of a desire to secure themselves from O'Neill's partisans. In October 1566, Calough O'Donnell sur- rendered all his rights to the Queen, granting her the nomination to all bishoprics in his country.* His example was followed by O'Connor Sligof and by other chiefs of inferior note. J As the Queen's influence gained ascendancy in Scotland, in consequence of the mismanagement and un- popularity of Mary, the Scotch were less ready to assist O'Neill. The Queen of Scots, writes Cecil to the Lord De- puty, in February 1567, " is an unfortunate widow, and has " prohibited her subjects from passing into Ireland." The hopes of the English Government were elated by the fall of its most formidable enemy. It began to entertain projects for securing its success, by planting Ulster with Englishmen and refugee Protestants from Flanders. The * Carew, I. 373. t Ibid., 375. f Hamilton, I. 339. Ibid., I. 327 INTRODUCTION. Ivii natives were to be freed from the inordinate tyranny of their Irish captains, and be taught to taste the sweets of civil order. Halcyon days were in store for Ireland, when the sword should be replaced by the ensigns of peace, and the imperial exchequer be no longer burthened by a heavy war establishment.* But the storm had only rolled away for a time, to burst forth with renewed violence elsewhere. It was impossible for rebellion to spring up in any one quarter of Ireland without exciting the sympathies and even the secret co-operation of the disaffected in other directions ; so it proved now. A feud had long raged between the Ormonds and the Desmonds, in the south-west. The Ormonds, allied by blood to Queen Elizabeth on the mother's side, had always espoused the cause of the English. Por both reasons they were regarded favorably by the Queen, and for both were hated by the Desmonds. To be a retainer of the Butlers, or even one of their neighbours, was reason sufficient to provoke the resentment of their rivals. In the interminable feuds which necessarily sprung up between the two powerful and contiguous septs, the neutral and indifferent spectators, if any such there were, suffered equally with, if not more than, the most violent partisans. It was the sole consideration on each side, who could inflict the greatest amount of suffering and injury on the other. Blood could only be wiped out by blood; and, horrible to relate, in his mistaken thirst for vengeance, the sex or age of his victims, their guilt or their innocence, mattered little to the spoiler. The Irish arc a generous people ; but in these wars of rival clans nothing else was developed except thoughtless and indis- criminating ferocity. If ever human nature realized in * Hamilton, I., 336, 338, 340. Iviii INTRODUCTION. its most dreadful and literal interpretation that expression of being "drunk with the blood of the slain," when reason, reflection, and compassion were all dethroned by one masterless passion of the hour, that strange and awful phenomenon was verified in these Irish wars.* If any Englishman imagines that these excesses were occasioned by the conquest of Ireland, that the disorders and oppres- sions he is so apt to deplore were due to the stern and unjust rule of his forefathers, let him ponder over the following extract. There would be no difficulty in multi- plying evidence of a similar kind. History has often been unjust to the conquerors as well as to the conquered ; it is never more unjust than when it represents the suffer- ings of Ireland as arising exclusively from the methods adopted by this country to bring it to a sense of order and good government. " As touching the estate of the whole country, for so much as I saw of it, having travelled from Youghall to Cork, from Cork to Kinsale, and from thence to the uttermost bounds of it towards Limerick, like as I never was in a more pleasant country in all my life, so never saw I a more waste and desolate land, no not in the conBnes of other countries where actual war hath continually been kept by the greatest princes of Christendom ; and there heard I such lamentable cries and doleful complaints made by that small remain of poor people which yet are left, who (hardly escaping the fury of the sword and fire of their outrageous neighbours, or the famine which the same, or their extortious lords, hath driven them unto, either by taking their goods from them or by spending the same, by their extort taking of coyne and livery) make demonstration of the miserable estate of that country. Besides this, such horrible and lamentable spectacles there are to behold as the burning of villages, the ruin of churches, the wasting of such as have been good towns and castles, yea, the view of the bones and sculls of yoiir dead subjects, who, partly by murder, partly by famine, have died in the fields, as in troth hardly any Christian with dry eyes could behold. Sydney's letter, in Hamilton, I. 330. INTRODUCTION. lix .Not long before my arrival there, it was credibly reported that a principal servant of the Earl of Desmounde,* after that he had burnt sundry villages and destroyed a great piece of a country, there were certain poor women sought to have been rescued, but too late, yet so soon after the horrible fact committed as their children were felt and seen to stir in the bodies of their dead mothers ; and yet did the same Earl lodge and banquet in the house of the same murderer, his servant, after the fact committed. Surely there was never people that lived in more misery than they do, nor as it should seem of worse minds, for matrimony amongst them is no more regarded in effect than conjunction between unreasonable beasts ; perjury, robbery, and murder, counted allowable. Finally, I cannot find that they make any conscience of sin, and doubtless I doubt whether they christen their children or no, for neither find I place where it should be done, nor any person able to instruct them in the rules of a Christian, or if they were taught I see no grace in them to follow it, and when they die I cannot see they make any account of the world to come." f These excesses, added to the suspicion that Desmond had abetted Shane O'Neill in his rebellion, induced the government to detain him until he could clear himself of the charges hrought against him. He was committed to Duhlin Castle in June 1567 ; sent thence to London with his brother John of Desmond; thrown into the Tower, where hoth remained until they were joined by the Countess ; all exposed alike to the greatest privations not having so much of their own as to buy them a pair of shoes, in the words of Sir Warhame Sentleger,J to whose keeping they had been entrusted in the latter months of their captivity. They were all set at liberty in 1573. Meanwhile Desmond's cousin, Sir James EitzMauriee, who had been appointed guardian of the Earl's estates during his absence, unfurled the flag of rebellion, either secretly * This is no official exaggeration, as might be supposed, even in Ulster, f Sir Henry Sydney to Queen Elizabeth, April 20, 1567, in I. S. P. J Hamilton, I. 434, 450. Ix INTRODUCTION. prompted by the Earl or urged on by his own ambition. The times were favorable to his purpose. The trade of the Spaniards was chiefly confined to the western parts of Munster. It was easy ;to carry on a clandestine corre- spondence with Philip II. and the Pope under the innocent disguise of commerce. The Scots in the North, ever ready to sell their services to any rebellious chief, flocked to his standard. The titular bishops, the friars, and other ad- herents of the Romish faith, lent the sanctity of religion to the cause of rebellion. Where these motives were not sufficient, dread of the rebels compelled the inoffensive to become partners in their confederacy. Their savage treat- ment of those who refused to join them, or offered the faintest opposition, can only be compared with atrocities happily now rare in the history of any country. The towns of Waterford and Limerick complained to Cecil that the traitors, not contented with spoiling the kine and the horses, were not ashamed to strip men and women naked, tormenting them with more cruel pains than "eyther Phalaris or any of the old tirants could invent."* To add to these evils, the English government, in an in- auspicious hour, had lent its ear to an old claim, revived by Sir Peter Carew, to large possessions in Munster. Sir Peter, by virtue of his descent from the first Carew, who had married the daughter of MtzStephen, the conqueror of Ireland, laid claim to certain seignories and lands, which had long since passed into other hands in the various changes and troubles to which Ireland had been exposed. The attempts of Sir Peter to revive an antiquated title alarmed the Butlers, whose apprehensions were still further disquieted by a project of the English government never patient enough, so far as Ireland was concerned, to let well * Hamilton, I. 412. INTRODUCTION. Ixi alone, and allow nature to take its own deliberate course of erecting Munster into a presidency. Harmless as such a change might he, it was enough to condemn it, in the thoughts of the Irish, that it was a change. The dis- affected gave out that her Majesty intended to overrun them with a new conquest, and the unknown word of President confirmed their fears. The Butlers joined with their ancient enemies the FitzGeralds ; and rebellion, in the emphatic language of Sydney, was once more " all the realm over, except in the English Pale."* Yet, formidable as the rebellion appeared, it proved, like many similar risings, more formidable in appearance than in reality. The heterogeneous materials of which it was composed had no cohesion. It flared up for a time, threatening incredible mischief, carrying with it devasta- tion and destruction, and then it sunk as suddenly.f The Butlers repented of what they had done, and offered sub- mission. "They had been bewitched, certainly ;"J the only sensible explanation of most Irish riots and insurrec- tions. In atonement for their faults they were now as ready to commit acts of fury and extravagance on the other side. The Spanish preparations were always prepa- rations, and nothing more. The Pope had other vineyards of the church to look after, more promising for the time than Ireland ; and though, on the massacre of St. Bartho- lomew's, which seems to have been instantly known in Ireland, the friars and Romish emissaries tramped the country in companies of twenty or more, and held a council Hamilton, L 411. f One of the rebel chiefs?, Sir Piers Butler, in an attack upon the town of Leighlin, burnt seventy houses, four young children, and killed nine men. Hamilton, I. 416. J Onnond to Ileneage. Hamilton, I. 433. See their submission, Corew Cal., I. 401. Ixii INTRODUCTION. in the abbey of Galway on the auspicious occasion,* Fitz- Maurice made no real progress. Moreover, the English government, wiser in adversity than under the transient gleam of prosperity less easily moved in misfortune from its national phlegm and sedate- ness now acted with a consideration and forbearance which have ever been the real and only cause of its suc- cesses in Ireland. It made an arrangement with the Desmonds, and allowed them to return to Ireland; it overlooked the treasonable proclivities of others, accepted the submission in 1573 of the archtraitor FitzMaurice, and the rebellion was over. The hot-headed members of the Irish Council thought such moderation an ignominious ending, and said that the Irish gained their wills by rebellion.f But when the English government seemed to concede most, it receded least from its fixed purposes. The libera- tion of the Desmonds, and their return to Ireland, were not disadvantageous to the progress of English authority, especially in Munster, regarded no more than as a stroke of policy. I do not know whether the ministers of Elizabeth are to be charged with aiming at no higher object than that of ruling Ireland by balancing one chief against another, but it is certain that the national feuds and jealousies which were sure to spring up without any adventitious encouragement among the native Irish or their Anglo- Irish leaders tended much more to their subjection than any power that England could bring into the field against them. Disunion had paved an easy way to conquest in the first instance; disunion completed and sustained it. Disunion, the necessary consequence of their moral and * Hamilton, I. 490. f The Deputy to the Queen. April 7, 1573. Hamilton, I., 499. INTRODUCTION. Ixiii social evils, split into feebleness their most compact and powerful opposition. Again and again the big wave reared itself, threatening to overwhelm the tiny raft for it was no more and expended its fury in froth and foam, as inco- herent and as purposeless as that. Such blind and desultory efforts, however prompted by fury, only exhausted the real pith of opposition, and left the authority of England more vigorous and resolute than ever. The fiery energy of the Irish, with vast odds on its side, was no match for the cool and deliberate pertinacity of the Englishman especially the Englishman of that period still less for that persever- ance which nothing could daunt or fatigue. The result could be no other than it was than it would be if the same course had to begin again. The conquest of Ireland was the triumph of order, of industry, of good govern- ment, of social progress, of civilization, of national union. These are lessons not to be learned by any people without the severe discipline of stripes and blood still less by a people whose whole habits of life and strongest inclinations, I am speaking only of Tudor times, were most opposed to such lessons ; yet they must be learned by all nations, by gentle means or by stern. They are the only justification, as they are the only permanent safeguard, of conquest. And if any one imagines that in the sixteenth century our sole aim and object of governing Ireland was to keep it under at any hazard, simply out of the love of superiority, or of some equally selfish motive, he has read its history to little purpose. It must be obvious to any careful observer that the opposition of Ireland was not merely, nor yet so much, to English rule in itself, as to those institutions for the maintenance of justice, religion, order, and good government which that rule brought with it. If Irish- men hated the president of Minister because he was an Englishman, they hated him more because his presence Ixiv INTRODUCTION. was a guarantee for justice, a protection against oppres- sions, a security for person and for property, which could no longer be trampled down by hot-headed chiefs in their rabid appetite for revenge, or by their idle retainers and galloglasses, who found plunder and violence more profit- able and more honorable than steady industry. If they banded their forces to drive out the sheriff, it was not because he was an Englishman, or his presence a badge of oppression, but because they hated to see the land divided into shires, and that order introduced among them, which they had so often confounded, and reckoned it was their interest as it was certainly their pleasure to confound. So the conquest of Ireland was not merely the conquest of the land, but the conquest of the habits, inclinations, and usages of the people. It was a conquest of reason over unreason, of order over disorder, of temperate restraint over unraliness and self-will, long habituated to recognize no control, to run into ruinous and suicidal extravagance. This was the real difficulty of the English task ; this the reason why, in its apparent prosperity, it appeared to re- coil and make such little progress. This is the true reason why Deputies and Lords Justices despaired, and were often driven to their wits' ends. They might plant and water, but it seemed to them as if God would never give the in- crease ; as if all efforts to win over the Irish to the cause of justice, order, and civil life were utterly hopeless. One thing, however, was abundantly clear, that it must be done, and done at any cost. And though men's notions of duty and discipline were more stern and severe then than they are now, and disobedience and disorder appeared to them less deserving of indulgence, if regular government, if protection of life and property, if equal laws, if organ- ization of industry, without which no people can command respect or keep rank among the nations, if all of these are INTRODUCTION. 1XV blessings, and worth many sacrifices, it must be'remembered that Ireland owes them to what is often called the severi- ties of the Tudors. Without that unflinching resolution of theirs to make no difference between England and Ire- land, to treat loyal Irishmen as loyal Englishmen, to punish the treason and disorders of both with the same unsparing rigour, Ireland would have remained to this day the chosen land of endless feuds, of ever increasing crime, of poverty, oppression, and disorder; a waste, a barren wilderness of restless passions, open and defenceless to the strong hand of the spoiler. For, to suppose that these evils would have cured themselves, or that they ever showed any tendency to cure themselves when let alone, is contrary to the whole course of history. So thought Englishmen in those days, and acted according to their convictions. Let those condemn whose wisdom has been tested by equal difficulties. By the year 1573 the government of Elizabeth had made so much progress in reducing Ireland to obedience, that it could proceed to erect a presidency in Munster, and lend a favorable ear to the settlement of an English colony by Essex in the north parts of Ulster.* The conditions which he offered to the Queen for this privilege, the manors he parted with in England, the settlers who were willing to leave their native counties and take part in the enter- prise, are an evidence that whatever might have been the case ten years before, the wildest and least reclaimed parts of Ireland had ceased to be regarded with terror by the English. The ill-success of his enterprise is no more than might have been expected. The causes of it may be seen in his own account of his disasters.f Whatever courage * Carew, I. 439 sq. | Ibid., 44J. 5 O INTRODUCTION. and spirit could accomplish was not wanting; but no courage could supply defects caused by an inconsiderate attempt at colonization by men who had made no adequate provision for their wants, who had never anticipated that their attempt would be regarded with unmitigated hostility by all the Irish of the neighbourhood, and even by those who might have been otherwise friendly to the English government, and that the supplies which they had failed to secure in England would of a certainty be withheld from them by the native Irish.* Essex, moreover, had enemies at * Ham. 1. 530. The following sensible letter, addressed by Thomas Wils- ford to Burghley, points out the real causes of failure : " My humble duty remembered, may it please your good Lordship I thought it my duty to trouble you with these few lines ; not that I mind to make any discourse of my Lord's proceedings and success here, for that I know your Lordship is sufficiently by his honour's letters advertised ; only I mind to touch three points. First, I find this nation much more enraged with the fury of desperation than ever I have done heretofore, and that I gather doth come for that they suppose that this wars (sic) is taken in hand by her Majesty's subjects and not by herself, which is proved for that they all are desirous to write or send their mes- sengers to her Majesty, for they are in despair to farm any part of the lands. Secondly, they affirm they are no rebels, for that they say it is not the Queen's wars, and that they do but defend their own lands and goods. Thirdly, I find such imperfections in our countrymen that through long peace had in England, they have lost the minds of soldiers, and are become weak in body to endure the travail, and miserable in mind to sustain the force of the enemy ; and this, no question, doth grow of the fat delicate soil and long peace had in England ; and therefore, nothing more necessary for a prince, that mindeth to keep his countries and dominions than some exercise of wars. This nation begin to know their own force and strength, and have learned the use and sorts of weapon[s], their places of strengths and advantages, and therefore high time to expulse this rebellious nation, for fear of utter ruin of the whole ; and yet I think this North parts is the quietest place of Ireland. My Lord, it is not a subject's purse and coun- tenance must do this ; it must her Majesty only. The reformation of this countries is in effect the reformation of all Ireland. The Ardes is the place which her Majesty must begin withal to plant and store, and that will be the bawne and nursery to subdue all the North. It were the greatest pity in the world that so noble and worthy a man as this Earl is should consume himself in this enterprise, which by her Majesty's coun- INTRODUCTION. Ixvii home, who were not sorry to see his enterprise languish ; and the Queen herself, too much inclined to he parsimonious, whilst enforcing her part of the hargain, was not, until it was too late, much inclined to vex herself if it proved a dear one to Essex. The letter which she addressed him, when, heart-hroken and dispirited, he had ventured to lay his griefs hefore her, is so characteristic of the Queen and her times, that I cannot refuse to submit an extract from it to my readers. " The humble and most dutiful manner of writing used in your two last letters, by the which, spoiling yourself altogetl er of your own affections, you do wholly yield and submit yourself to our will and pleasure, did not a little content us, whereby we perceive, after that the late exercise you have had of patience sithence your employment in that our realm [of Ireland], through a most toilful struggling with sundry cross and overthwart accidents, you have now at the length attained, to your great and singular commend- ation, a perfect conquest over such passions as heretofore bare some rule with you, and would hardly be restrained within the limits of true temperance, wherewith as you know, cousin, we have heretofore been somewhat acquainted. And though, perhaps, you may think that it hath been a dear conquest unto you in respect of the great care of mind, toil of body, and the intolerable charges you have sus- tained, to the consumption of some good portion of your patrimony, yet if the great reputation that you have gained thereby be weighed in the balance of just value, or tried at the touchstone of true desert, it shall then appear that neither your mind's care, your body's toil, tenance, and no great charges, would be so easily brought to pass. I know and perceive he shooteth not at the gain and revenue of the matter, but rather for the honour and credit of the cause. Well, if her Majesty did know his noble and honorable intent, having a body and mind invincible to endure all miseries and extremities, so well as we do know him, surely she would not suffer him to quail for half her kingdom of Ireland. I know he will go through with this enterprise, if it cost him his whole earldom. Thus, craving pardon for my bold discourse, being moved in duty towards her Majesty to impart this to your Lordship, I humbly take my leave, desiring God long to prosper your health with much honour. Knockfergus, the 1st of December." I. S. P. Eliz. xliii. e 2 INTRODUCTION. not purse's charge was unprofitably employed, for, by the decay of those things that are subject to corruption and mortality, you have, as it were, invested yourself with immortal renown, the true mark that every honorable mind ought to shoot at. And though you are to reap the chiefest fruit thereof, yet, next yourself, be you right well assured that we will give place to no other creature or second person living, by yielding that they can take like joy or comfort therein as we do. Now to come to your question, by the which you desire to know whether we think that your demands made unto us were grounded upon the respect of your own benefit or our service, you shall, for answer thereof, understand that we conceive for both, interpreting, as we do, the word benefit not to import that servile gain that base minded men hunt after, but a desire to live in action, and to make proof of your virtue, and, being made of the metal you are, not unprofitably, or rather reproachfully, to fester in the delights of English Egypt, where the most part of those that are bred in that soil take greatest delight in holding their noses over the beef pots. And thus much touching your question/'* But whatever misfortune might attend on the private enterprise of Essex or of similar adventurers, the authority of the English Government made slow but unfailing pro- gress. Under the active and vigorous administration of Sir John Perrot, Munster was fast settling down into the condition of an orderly and well-regulated province. Sir John was a bluff soldier, whose policy was centred in one idea, the necessity of obedience. Prom that policy he never swerved, let the consequence be what it might ; and as he never failed to carry out this idea with the precision of a soldier, and the determination which marked his character, rebellion seldom ventured to raise its head in Munster during his government with impunity. But even here we meet with one of those incidents which remind us of the days of romance rather than the sober and preciser era of the sixteenth century. This was no less than a challenge * The Queen to Essex, 2 Sept. 1575; Carew MS., 628, f. 234, and Domestic State Papers, xlv. 82. INTRODUCTION. Ixix on the part of Perrot to meet Desmond with twenty-four associates on each side, and determine the war by single combat. The letter which Perrot wrote on this occasion to the Earl of Ormond takes us back to the days of the tilt-yard. " My very good Lord, seeing that it is concluded that the long brabling between me and James shall be ended by combat, that is to say, 12 horsemen to 12, and likewise 12 footmen to 12, with indifferent armour and weapon, of the which I must one and he the other, which must be fought on Thursday next, either at a place called Eiaely, or else by Knockloughy, I have thought good to let your Lordship know thereof, heartily praying your Lordship that your brother Edward Butler, with all your force of the chiefest horsemen, galloglass, and shot, be here with me on Thursday next. Because that I have here but one band of footmen, and that I dare not trust such others of the countries so well as I put my trust in you and yours, I pray you spare your horse, if you can, and I will send him again if he live, or else your own asking for him at your pleasure. I trust very shortly to make end of this war, and to overthrow the rest of these Geraldines, which do so much annoy her Majesty's subjects. My Lord, I have promised that there shall be no hurt done unto him by any of your Lord's men, until such time as the day be past, and [I] have promised him peace, that no man shall hurt him, nor none of his, till this matter be tried. And so he likewise hath promised to do the like unto all her Majesty's subjects. So desiring your Lordship to wish well to your friend in this attempt, I bid you most heartily farewell. "From Kilmallocke, this 18th of November 1571."* * I. S. P., Vol. 34, No. 29. No wonder that more moderate Irishmen regarded this extraordinary encounter with some alarm. Upon enclosing this letter to Cecil, Ormond writes as follows : - " My vei'y good Lord, I do send here enclosed a copy of my Lord " President's letter, written upon sight thereof (which maketh me almost " at my wit's end), but knowing no better remedy both for the honour of " the Queen's Majesty and safety of the poor number ot soldiers there, " lest the traitor should have his will of them, being far greater in " number than they, I think it good to resort thither forthwith with " such force as I have now on the sudden. The manner of the President's " dealing herein is strange to me. I will stay his Lordship (if J can by 5 * Ixx INTRODUCTION. At the close of the year 1575, Sir Henry Sydney was re-appointed to the government of Ireland. He had suc- ceeded the Earl of Sussex as Deputy in 1565, and held the office for two years, when he returned to England. Sir Wm. FitzWilliams became Deputy in 1570, and upon his resig- nation, in the autumn of 1575, Sydney accepted the vacant post. No one was better fitted, by past experience, and by temporary absence from the scene of his former labours, to form an accurate judgment of the condition of Ireland. No one was better able to ascertain whether, during those few years, Ireland had improved or not under English rule. He was not likely, either from temper or from circum- stances, to be misled, or to form too flattering an estimate of its condition. What Deputy, however honest and impartial, was prone to over-rate the labours of his predecessor, or to find the Ireland of reality equal to the Ireland of his imagination ? Not long after Sydney's arrival, he took an opportunity of visiting the whole of Ireland, beginning with the north and ending with the north-western provinces. The account left us of his visitation furnishes the most authentic and correct information by far of the " any means) from this attempt, and will with all my heart join with him " myself and my company, to fight against the traitor and his whole " company, rather than he should so barely hazard himself with so few. *' I intend, God willing, to be at Kilmallocke tomorrow with my Lord " President ; and pray God it may so happen as we may go to it of all " hands against the traitors and their force, upon such ground as may be ** meet for us to encounter them. What shall pass hereafter I will, God " willing, advertise to your Lordship, and pray God I may send you such " news as yourself would be most glad to receive touching these matters. " God send your Lordship all good hap, and us a good hour against " these villains. " From Cashell, this 20th of November 1571. " My brother Edward is on my Lord President's side, if this combat go " forward. Mr. Justice Pluncket desired me to let you know that this day " Walter Fitz John Bourke is condemned for treason." I. S. P. ibid. INTRODUCTION. Ixxi state of the country after it had continued seventeen years under the rule of Elizabeth, and is substantially as follows.* Starting from the Pale, he travelled towards Knock- fergus (Carrickfergus) on the 5th of October 1575, accom- panied with. 400 foot and 200 horse. Passing from Drog- heda to Dundalk, and thence to the Newry, he found the whole country in policy and good order ; the land was well " manured ;" the towns had improved in beauty and build- ing, and were well planted with inhabitants. O'Hanlon's country, next to the Newry, and the Pews on the east of it, were in extreme disorder, partly from "the intolerable " annoyances and spoils of their neighbours in both " borders, as well English as Irish," partly from the non- residence of those to whom the lands had been granted. The country of Magennis, though now independent of O'Neill, was still suffering from former disorders. Thence to Kinnaliarty, desolate and waste, full of thieves and out- laws, none of the former owners caring to occupy the land, as it had been conferred by the Queen on Capt. Nicholas Malby. Dufferin was wasted, but Lecale was greatly improved since the arrival of Essex. Ardes (Armagh) the same ; " for there are many freeholders of English race, of " ancient habitation there." Crossing the water at Belfast, his passage was opposed by an Irishman named McNeill Brian Ertaugh. Clandeboy was wholly uninhabited; Knockfergus much decayed and impoverished ; no ploughs were going where many were going before ; churches and houses had been burnt, the inhabitants had fled, and not more than six remained ; " yet they so comforted to hear of " her Majesty's gracious disposition to wall their town, * The abstract of these letters will be found in Carew Cal. II. 30 sq., and at full length in Collins, I. 75 sq. Ixxii INTRODUCTION. ".whereby they assure themselves of safety and quiet " dwelling hereafter, as that hope hath and doth procure " and draw divers to resort and huild there." The Glynnes (on the west coast of Antrim), held by the Scots under Sorley Boy, was full of corn and cattle. Kilultagh he found rich and plentiful, but the captain of it insolent. All Dun- gannon was wasted. The cathedral of Armagh was in ruins, and the town miserable. Here he had an interview with O'Neill and his wife, both of whom were desirous of living like good subjects, and were anxious to receive a patent of nobility from the Queen. Turning to the English Pale, Louth was much im- poverished by the continual concourse of soldiers passing to and from the North ; Carlingford, Dundalk, and Ardee no better ; Drogheda was improved by the great expenses of the Earl of Essex ; the rest of the country in a state of recovery, for the gentlemen were " willing to obey, and " forward to serve." Meath had been " cursedlye scorched " on the outside," by the incursions of the O'Connors and O'Molloys ; was not yet recovered, but in a good way to be, and a great deal the better for " the good neighbour- " hood and just dealing" of O'Reilly in Connaught. Sydney commends him " as the greatest Irishman," and his country as the best ruled by any Irishman in all Ire- land. The border baronies of West Meath had been sorely spoiled and wasted by the rebels, but the Deputy was in good hope of their reformation, especially through the exertions of the Baron of Delvin. Annaly or Long- ford was in better wealth and order since it had been made shire ground than it was before. The county of Kildare was greatly impoverished, partly by thieves, partly by the disorders of the O'Mores ; " and in one barony of the said " county, called Carbery, it was constantly affirmed unto " me by old Henry Cowley, with tears in his eyes, that INTRODUCTION. Ixxiii " that barony was 3,OOOZ. in worse case than it was the " last time before I was there with him." Carlow was more than half wasted, for the same reason ; Wexford in the same condition, mainly through the dissensions of English captains. The Irish counties of the O'Tooles and O'Birnes, in the east of Leinster, are commended for their good order. The same remark applies to Perns. King's County was spoiled and wasted by the decay of the Eng- lish tenants, and the great increase of the native inha- bitants. They were defended by an English garrison of 200 men, but the charges far exceeded the revenues. In Queen's County, Rorie Oge occupied what portion he liked, and wasted it at his pleasure. Whilst the Deputy was at Maryborough, the Earl of Clanricarde came, and very humbly offered his services. Upper Ossory was now well governed under the new baron, who was contented to have it made shire-land. " The last of this province in " this my account is the county of Kilkenny, which I find " in very bad case, yet by many due circumstances proved " to be the sink and receptacle of innumerable cattle and " goods stolen out of many other countries ; but undone " by their own idle men, and partly by harbouring of " protected rebels, which yet was done by order and for " the avoidance of a greater or at least a more present " mischief." Here Ilory Oge, the cause of much of this disorder, appeared, and promised amendment. In a subsequent letter Sydney continues his narrative. Leaving Waterford, of which he speaks in terms of great satisfaction, he slept at Corraghmore, and found the whole country in excellent order, which he attributes chiefly to the suppression of coyne and lyvery. " And albeit the soil, " for the most part, of itself is very barren, yet is there not " any gentleman or freeholder in that country but may " make more of an acre of land there than they have of INTRODUCTION. " three in the county of Kilkenny. The next country of " the Decies (near Dungarvan) belonged to Sir James " FitzGerald, four times as large as the former, full of idle " vagabonds. The lord of it was a spendthrift, and his " land so spoiled and wasted that it did not afford competent " food for a mean family." Thence to Dungarvan Castle, much decayed by the rebellion of James PitzMaurice. Here he was met by the Earl of Desmond. Leaving Dun- garvan, the Deputy proceeded to Cork, where he was received with every demonstration of respect, and remained six weeks. " The good estate and flourishing of that city " well approveth the good effects of resident authority " amongst them, for it is so amended, as in so few years " I have seldom seen any town; and out of doubt if " ministration of justice be continued, it will daily mul- " tiply in people and amplifiy in building." Here he was met by a large company of the Irish nobility and others, and many of the ruined relics of the ancient English inhabitants, as the Arundels, the Rochfords, the Barretts, the Flemings, and others, whose ancestors did once live like gentlemen, but now are in all misery, oppressed or banished from their own. Many widow ladies were there who had been wives to earls and others of note. All of those then present were anxious to do homage, and hold their lands of her Majesty.* Leaving Cork he entered the county of Limerick, and lodged at Kilmallock, "lamentably spoiled and burned " by that vile traitor and rebel James FitzMorris; but " so speedily again re-edified, as surely it is not almost * Sir Henry had forgotten to state that whilst he was in the neighbour- hood of Cork he hail visited Kinsale, and thought it had suffered much in the late rebellion, " yet through the continuance of justice and English " government near them it held its own well enough, and was on the " mending hand, the people honest and obedient." Collins, ib. I. 102. INTRODUCTION. Ixxv " to be credited, but by the constant report of them that " knew it and saw it then, and now have perused and " seen it again; for where there was not one roof nor " floor left unburned, few or no houses, within the wall, " are now uncovered ; whereby the benefit and good " fruit of English laws and forces most sensibly is felt ; " without which, the people confess themselves they " would for ever have abandoned that place and sought " some other habitation, and the like desolation become " of that town, as may be seen by ruins of many other " within this land, whom Irish rebels have suppressed, " and English forces and government failing, were never " since restored." Thence to the city of Limerick, where he was enter- tained with greater splendour than he had ever witnessed. Here many of the ancient Irish and Anglo-Irish nobility had met to receive him; "all lamenting the spoil and waste of the country," and begging to have English laws planted among them, and English sheriffs to see them executed. Among those who presented themselves on this occasion were Ulick and John Burke, sons of the Earl of Clanricarde, " execrable evil doers," since pardoned ; the Earl of Thomond, and two of the M'Namarras, anxious like the rest for the establishment of English rule. Munster was generally in a state of reformation in con- sequence of the establishment of a President ; and the Deputy was of opinion, that if Sir John Perrot, who had left Ireland the year before, had continued in his charge until Sydney's arrival, Munster would have been found as obedient as Wales. Most of the people in Munster were " papists, and that in the malitioust degree, " et novarum rerwm eupidi" delighting in ravin and licen- tious life; above all James KtzMorris, "a man subtle, " malicious, and hardy, a papist in extremity, and well Ixxvi INTRODUCTION. " esteemed and of good credit among the people." Fitz- Morris held secret intelligence with the Pope and the Spaniard. Without some English commander had charge of the province, such as Sir Wm. Drury, it appeared to Sydney impossible that the people could he kept from rebellion. He recommends the same arrangement for Connaught. From Limerick he advanced into Thomond (Clare), attended by the Earl and the rest of the O'Briens, formerly kings of Limerick. They were all at enmity with each other. " These," he says, " are the greatest doers and " only undoers of their own country and neighbours, yet " so near kinsmen as they [are] descended of one grand- " father." Among all the gentlemen and chiefs who attended him there, he could not find one of English blood, although that county had once belonged to the Earl of Clare, and had formerly been held by Englishmen. The whole district was in such a state of desolation, "as," says Sir Henry, in a sort of grim pleasantry, " if they were " not a people of more spare diet than others are, both of " flesh, bread, and drink made of corn, it were not possible " that a soil so wasted could sustain them ; and yet many " they are not in number." The first night he lodged in the dissolved friary of Coyne, the next night in the ruined see (palace or cathedral) of Kilmakogh, next day at Galway. Here he held a court and heard their complaints ; " wherein I found plenty of " murder, rape, burning, and sacrilege, and besides such " spoil of goods and cattle as in number might be counted " infinite and in quantity unmeasurable, and indeed the " ichole country not able to answer a quarter of that which " was affirmed to be lost amongst them" After some trouble he brought the dissentients to agree to hold their lands of the Queen. Connaught he divided into its INTRODUCTION. Ixxvii present four counties. From Sligo lie received nothing but letters ; at Mayo, the Clandonells and M'William Ewghter, its most redoubtable chief, paid him their respects. " I found M'William very sensible, though " wanting the English tongue, yet understanding the " Latin ; a lover of quiet and civility, desirous to hold his " lands of the Queen, and suppress Irish extortion, and " to expulse the Scots, who swarm in those quarters." At Athlone the old chief did his homage to the Deputy, and received from him the order of knighthood. He desired to have an English sheriff in his counties, the same as Sydney had appointed throughout the province of Connaught. The Deputy was justly proud of this success; for M'William was the most powerful chief in the west, in a country the most distant and most difficult to keep in order. There were with him at the same instant five men of note, all Englishmen, once Lords and Barons of Parliament, who had exchanged their English names for Irish ; " but so base and barbarous barons are " they now, as they five have not three hackneys to carry " them and their train home." He found the town of Galway greatly decayed, owing to the dissensions of Clanricarde's sons. The citizens, much reduced in number, had lost their wealth, and with it " their wits and hearts." During his abode there he was constantly attended by the Earl of Clanricarde, the Earl of Thomond, the Arch- bishop of Tuam, the Bishops of Clonfert and Kilmakogh, and the Baron of Athenry (Birmingham), " as poor a baron " as liveth, and yet agreed on to be the ancientcst baron in " this land." They all desired to hold their lands of the Queen, as the only security against spoil and oppression. Prom Galway he passed to Athenry, " the most woeful " spectacle that ever I looked on in any of the Queen's " dominions ; totally burned, college, parish church, and " all that was there, by the Earl's sons, yet the mother of Ixxviii INTRODUCTION. " one of them was buried in the church." The town was as large as Calais. Thence to Roscommon, through a country " indifferently manured, by reason of the Earl of " Clanricarde's force, whose friends and followers fare well, " the rest go to wrack I" Here he was met by O'Connor Don, whose ancestors were kings of Connaught. Between Roscommon and Athlone, some of the richest land in Ireland, the petty lords and gentlemen were in great distress, ha- rassed and spoiled by the Scots. He took order among them for the better administration of justice and the preservation of order. He also made great intercession with the Queen to have Essex appointed as president of Connaught; that done, he had hopes that the wain of Ireland should bring home its harvest within very few years, if " not to Eng- " land's gain, yet without England's charge." Erom Athlone Sydney returned to Dublin. These letters were concluded by one specially addressed to her Majesty, in which he entered upon certain details respecting the condition of the Church in Ireland. " So " deformed and overthrown a church there is not," he says, " in any region where Christ is professed, and preposterous " it seemeth to me to begin reformation of the politic part " and to neglect the religious." Not only is the infor- mation contained in the letter of the highest value in enabling us to form a correct judgment on this important subject, but it exemplifies the spirit and the feelings of thoughtful Englishmen of those times. After referring to his former letters, of which he has no doubt the substance had been communicated to the Queen, he proceeds : " Now, most dear mistress,* and most honoured * Let these and other letters be a standing rebuke to those who, especially of late, have decried the administration and character of Elizabeth. " The homage done her was not born of wit, " Wisdom admired, zeal took ambition's place." < INTRODUCTION. Ixxix " sovereign, I solely address [myself] to you, as to the only " sovereign salve-giver to this your sore and sick realm. " The lamentable estate of the most noble and principal " limb thereof, the Church I mean, as foul, deformed, " and cruelly crushed as any part thereof, by your only " gracious and religious order [is] to be cured or at least " amended." He then instances the diocese of Meath, of which a report had been prepared by the bishop, showing, that of 224 parish churches, 105 were impropriated and leased out to farmers, who reaped great gain of them beyond the rent paid to the Queen ; " no parson or vicar resident " upon any of them, and a very simple and sorry curate " for the most part appointed to serve them." Of the whole number 18 only were able to speak English ; the rest " were Irish priests, or rather Irish rogues, having very little " Latin, less learning or civility. All these live on the " bare altarages (as they term them), which, God knoweth, " are very small, and were wont to live upon the gain of " masses, dirges, shrivings, and such like trumpery, goodly " abolished by your Majesty ; no one house standing for " any of them to dwell in. In many places the very walls of " the churches down, very few chancels covered, windows " and doors ruined or spoiled. There are 52 other parish " churches in the same diocese, who have vicars endowed " upon them, better served and maintained than the other, " yet but badly. There are 52 parish churches more, re- " sidue of the first number of 224, which pertain to divers " particular lords, and these, though in better estate than " the rest commonly are, yet far from well. If this be " the estate of the church in the best peopled diocese and " best governed country of this your realm (as in truth it " is), easy it is for your Majesty to conjecture in what case " the rest is, where little or no reformation, either of re- " ligion or manners, hath yet been planted and continued INTRODUCTION. " among them; yea, so propliane and heathenisli are some " parts of this your country become, as it hath been " preached publicly before me that the sacrament of " baptism is not used among them." He then insists upon the evils brought upon archbishoprics and bishoprics, partly by the prelates themselves, partly by their " noisome neighbours," and he sums up his description by reducing the whole to three causes ; ruin of the churches, want of good ministers, and incompetent maintenance. During Sir Henry's progress his attention had been called by the loyal inhabitants of the Pale to the great burthen oc- casioned by the "cess," that is, the right of the Deputy to levy provisions for the use of the different garrisons in Ire- land at a fixed rate of payment.* As these rates were lower than the market price of the commodities sold, and remained fixed in all seasons alike, they proved not only a great hin- drance and discouragement to industry, but were easily converted by the malicious into a bitter act of oppression wherever an obnoxious or independent inhabitant was concerned. The idle, the improvident, or the unskilful producer, whose goods were of the least value, escaped ; the industrious and the skilful, who contrived to make the best of the land, and raise the best crops, were, as a * In a letter to the Privy Council Sydney thus explains the word. " Lest this name of cess, being not a usual word there (in England), might " seem to carry some secret mystery in the term, being misconceived, " may it please your Lordships therefore to conceive that cess is nothing " else but a prerogative of the Prince, and an agreement and consent of " the nobility and Council, to impose upon the country a certain proportion " of victual and provision of all kinds to be delivered and issued at a " reasonable rate, and, as it is commonly termed, the Queen's price." Carcw, Cal. IL, 66. In his letter to Queen Elizabeth he enters into further details, and tells the Queen that for the most part the cess was levied upon the five English shires and certain Irish counties adjoining, and distributed according to the number of the ploujrhlands. Collins, Sydney Papers, I. 189. INTRODUCTION. Ixxxi matter of course, singled out, and became the sufferers. In Dec. 1575 they had proposed to the Deputy a money composition in lieu of this assessment. The offer appeared to Sydney not without advantage to the Queen's service, as it was evidently the first step towards a system of regular taxation in Ireland, and a means for raising a fixed revenue for defraying the expenses of the government. But as it seemed an innovation, and he was unwilling to make the change on his own responsibility, he wrote to the Council in England, desiring their advice. On his return to Dublin, the inhabitants of the English Pale drew up a memorial* in which they stated that they had for some years past been oppressed with cesses and exactions, contrary to the laws. Their corn, beef, mutton, and other " accates " were taken from them at mean and base prices, to their impoverishment. Professing their duty to her Majesty, they begged of the Deputy to suffer a de- putation to proceed from their body to England, and repre- sent their grievances to Elizabeth. They asked Sydney to support their cause. Finding that their request was not favorably received, next year some of the most consider- able inhabitants of the Pale, including Viscount Baltinglas, the Baron of Howth, and others of no less rank, memoria- lized the Council of England, and entrusted three gentlemen, named Scurlock, Nettervill, and Burnell, to support their petition. Their estimate, as they call it, of the cess, and the loss and hindrance sustained by the country in conse- quence of it, is very instructive. Here it is. One thousand beeves at Qs. sterling the beef, the price allowed by the Council ; if they were sold in the market they would be worth 20s. f Beer malt and wheat, 1,000 * Carew, 1L 58. f Sydney admits in a letter to Elizabeth that a cow heretofore sold for 6*. was now worth 20s., and all things else in the same proportion : 6 f INTRODUCTION. pecks, at 2s. 6d. the peck ; if sold in the market, 6*. the peck. Oat malt, 700 pecks, at 16c?. the peck ; in the mar- ket, 3s. Muttons, 3,900, at Is. each ; in the market, 2s. 6d. Veals, 130, at Is. each ; in the market, 5s. Porks, 240, at 3s. each ; in the market, 8s, Bacons, 12, at 5s. each ; in the market, 13s. 4>d. Butter, 2,580 gallons, at 9^. the gallon ; in the market, 2s. Gd. 300 lambs, answered hy the Lord Deputy, at 3d. each ; worth Is. 700 pigs, at 3d. each ; worth Is. 200 geese, at 3d. each ; worth Qd. 160 capons at 3d. each; worth 6d. 1,500 chickens at jd. each ; worth 1\d. Horses standing at livery, jrf. per diem, costing really 4d. To Mr. Heathe, the Register, for his fee, 10s. To the officer that keeps the seal of the Prerogative Court, 5s. To Mr. Beelinge, the lawyer, for the bands he made between my uncle Harvye and me, 10s. To Mr. Belinge's clerk for his pains, 3s. 4id. Money lent by my mother to my Lady Newenham, which I am authorized to receive, 271. To the Queen, for one half- year's rent due at our Lady Day 1589, 13Z. 8s. 3d. To Hopper for an acquittance, 5s. To Ralph Byrtche, for his riding charges into Munster, for himself and his horse, about my uncle's busi- ness, 3?. 6s. 8d. For a commission to thje Sheriff of Dublin to attach John James or his goods, 5s. For a commission to the Sheriff of the county of Dublin to attach Jo. James or his * Near the end. f This item is repeated here, and it occurs once more below. A2 CAREW MSS. 1 589. March 20. Vol. 618, p. 19. March 2G. Vol. 618, p. 21. April 7. Vol. 605, p. 119. goods, .KS. For the copy of Mr. Fenton's letter for Dun- boyne, 5s." In Carew's oiun Jutnd. P. 1. 7. Sm GEORGE CAREW to SECRETARY WALSINGHAM. Upon the arrival of my Lord Deputy in this realm I was .111 humble suitor to your Honour for the poor men under my leading, in respect they have not the cesse accustomed, for their continuance in sterling pay, at I2d. per diem, which they have received ever sithens her Majesty granted augmen- tation to her army, but now by instructions are debarred from it. A horseman is unable with 6f Copy. P. 1. * If this date be correct, the date of the warrant must be 1 590. 6 * CAREW MSS. 1589. May 27. 13. SIR GEORGE CAREW to MR. VICE-CHAMBERLAIN (SIR Vol. eis, p. 22. THOMAS HENEAQE). According to your Honour's advice I have written letters of thanks to Sir John Perrott. I thank you for furtherance of my wife in my suits. " As for that which her Majesty makes stay of in respect of my youth, it is a thing incident to my office both here and in all other places, and no rare matter in martial governments for men of my years to be placed in that room." The greatest cause that moves me to desire it is to remember the Deputy and Council of things necessary to be done in her Majesty's service that appertaineth to my office, which for want of knowledge in their proceedings I cannot do. In my last letters I wrote one untruth, which was my Lord Deputy's going into Connough, wherein he deceived more than myself. He has since made a journey upon McMahone. Agree- ment made between O'Neale and the Earl of Tyrone. Com- missioners, all of the long robe, were sent into Connough, to compound a peace with the rebels, who are nearly 3,000 strong. Sir Richard Bingham, for want of soldiers, was enforced to erect sundry companies of footmen of this country birth, one of the which was overthrown, and two others could not be brought to fight. The 2nd of next month my Lord Deputy goeth in person to that province, in hope to establish a peace; for the rebels pretend not their hostility for malice that they bear unto her Majesty, but for particular dislikes that they conceived against Sir Richard Bingham. I beseech you let me know whether Ireland doth breed anything that may please the fancies of your Honour and my Lady. Dublin, 27 May 1589. " Per Jonas Quareles." Copy. Pp. 2. May 28. 14. WARRANT by LORD DEPUTY FITZ WILLIAM to SIR GEORGE Vol. 618, p. 84a. CAREW. To have in readiness his " other ten horsemen yet here remaining " to attend the Lord Deputy into Conaght on the 2nd of June. Dublin, 28 May (year omitted). Copy. P.I. June 2. 15. COMMISSION to [SiB GEORGE CAREW and others]. VoL 618, p. 86. By the Lord Deputy. Whereas by an accompt of Jaques Wyngfyld, late Master of the Ordnance, passed in 1575, certain ordnance were then remaining in Connaught, these are to authorize you to examine and inquire whether the said ordnance be yet re- maining, or how many have been to any other place translated ; and to return us a certificate, under your hands or the hand ELIZABETH. 7 1589. of any of you, of the said ordnance, or any other ordnance in the said province. 2 June 1589. Copy. P. 1. June 19. 16. COMMISSION from the LOKD DEPUTY to SIB GEORGE Vol. eis, p. ssa. CAREW. Repair to that part of Tomond upon the sea where some of the Spanish fleet perished, and where there are certain pieces of ordnance meet to be recovered, carrying with you artificers and setting forth boats and other necessaries. 19 June 1589. Copy. P. 1. June 20. 17. ARTICLES of PEACE made with the BURKES and Vol. 600, p. 239. O'FLARTIES. " Whereas Sir Moroughe ne Doe O'Flartie, knight, chief of his name, William Burke, alias the Blind Abbot, eldest of the Low Burkes, Eduiond Burke McThomas Evagherie, Mey- ler Oge Me Walter Faddo Burke, David O'Dowde, chief of his name, Hughe Duffe McMoroghe O'Flartie, Shane McMorice, Walter McTibott, alias McTibott, Shane McThomas, Tibott Rooghe McTibott McGibbon, Jonocke O'Donell, Edmond McTibott, Robert O'Mayle, Walter Kittaghe Burke, Walter ne Mully, Teg Roe O'Mayle, and Dualtaghe O'Connor, of the sept of O'Connor Dun, being the chief and principal of such as lately entered into action of rebellion in the co. of Mayo and in the country of Ireconaght, the most of them brought into Galway, against the coming of us the Lord Deputy thither, by the Lord Primate, the Lord Bishop of Meath, Sir Robert Dillon, and Sir Thomas Lestrange, knights, commis- sioners appointed for that service, have at Galway aforesaid, the 12th of this June 1589, in the body of St. Nicholas' church, exhibited to the Right Hon. Sir William Fitz William Knight, Lord Deputy, and the Council there present, upon their knees, their humble submission " (which is quoted at length). Upon which submission, we, the Lord Deputy and Council, with their full consent, concluded, ordained, and agreed in manner and form following: (1.) That every sept shall deliver in pledges for observation of the peace. (2.) That the said confederates shall disperse their forces. (3.) They shall forthwith deliver to the Lord Deputy such Spaniards, Portugalls, and other foreigners of the Spanish fleet as are now amongst them." (4.) To make satisfaction of all spoils and hurts done by them since 30 May last. (5.) To abide such order for all preys, spoils, and other hurts as shall be agreed upon by commissioners. ; CAREW MSS. 1580. (G.) To pay such fine as the Lord Deputy shall lay down. (7.) All which being performed, they shall have her Majesty's general pardon. At Galway, 20 June, 31 Eliz., in the presence of the Arch- bishop of Tuam, the Earl of Clanricarde, the Bishop of Kildare, the Bishop of Elfin, the Bishop of Kilmacoghe, the Lord Birmingham, the Lord of Trimellston, the Baron of Donkellin, Sir Hubert Burke McDavye, the Mayor and Aldermen of Galway, and others. Signed : John Armachan., Tho. Midensis, Robert Dillon, Lucas Dillon, George Bourchier, Tho. Lestrange, Geoffrey Fenton, William Burke the Blind Abbot's mark, Sir Moroghe ne Doe O'Flartie's mark, and others. " Subscribed by the parties within named, and solemnly sworn upon the Holy Evangelist, as well for the performance of the peace and all and every the articles within contained, as for their loyalties and duties to her Majesty henceforth, and for payment of her Majesty's composition money, in the pre- sence of those whose names are underwritten." Signed : W. Tuamen., U. Clanricarde, &c., &c. Signed at the commencement by Sir Wm. FytzWyttiam, Lord Deputy. Copy in Carew's hand. Pp. 4. Endorsed : Published in the Court House of Galway, 28 (sic) of June 1589. June 22. 18. SIR GEORGE CAREW to SIR WILLIAM FixzWiLLiAM, Vol. 6 is, p. as. Lord Deputy General. Since our coming hither, being so weakly appointed both in skilled men and means, we have spent our time to good pur- pose, for already we have weighed three pieces of artillery of brass (dimensions stated). Yesterday we fastened our haullsers to a cannon of battery or basalyke, as we suppose by the length, for they lie at four fathom and a half of water ; which was so huge that it brake our cables. Our diver was nearly drowned, but Irish aqua vitce hath such virtue as I hope of his recovery. If the diver of Dublin with his instru- ments were here, 1 would not doubt to bring good store of artillery from hence ; for if I be not deceived, out of our boats we did plainly see four pieces more. As yet I cannot find any small pieces of bra3s or iron. I think the inhabitants of this country have gotten them. Our boats are weak. Sir Thomas Strange's boat would do us good service, for we think to lade it away with ordnance, two of our boats being already loaden. Command some victuallers of Galway to bring us beer and bx-ead ; and an oyster dredge or two, in hope to scrape some- what out of the seas. Dunnemore, 22 June 1589. Copy. P. 1. ELIZABETH. 1589. June 23. 19. The LORD DEPUTY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 618, p. 39a. I am glad of your success in the action you have in hand. I have dealt with Sir Thomas Le Strange for the sending of his boat to you. Victuals shall be despatched hence at this next tide. The diver of Dublin, if you think he may do good there, shall repair to you with all speed. The inhabitants of those parts have doubtless recovered the small pieces. 23 June 1589. Copy. P. 1. July 1. 20. The COUNCIL in ENGLAND to SIR WILLIAM FITZ- VoJ. eos, P . 88. WILLIAM, Lord Deputy. Requesting him, according to the tenour of her Majesty's letters, dated 1 February 1587[-8], to admit Sir George Carew to the Mastership of the Ordnance, vacant by the attainder and conviction of Sir William Stanley. From the Court at Nonsuche, 1 July 1589. Signed : Chr. Hatton, cane. ; W. Burghley ; A. Warwick ; James Croft ; T. Heneage ; Fra. Walsingham.* Contemp. copy. P. 1. Vol. eos, p. 130. 2. Another copy. " This is a true copy. W. FytzWylliam." July 8. 21. POPE SIXTUS V. to DERMOND McCRAGHE, Bishop of Vol. 6 17, p. 293. Cork.f Brief, empowering him to absolve all ecclesiastical persons in his diocese, who, though formerly heretics and not holding their benefices by lawful title, have unduly received ecclesias- tical revenues, and to compound for the restitution of the same to the churches from which the}' were derived. Also to grant dispensations to persons who have married within the pro- hibited degrees of consanguinity. Rome, 8 July 1589, 5 pont. Copy. Latin. Pp. 2. July 25. 22. WARRANT by the LORD DEPUTY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 61?, p. 86. Whereas we intend to repair into Connaught and Thomond, taking our way by Limerick, and to be at Kylkeny upon Monday night, 1 1 August, we require you to send your 30 horsemen to attend us, and to meet us at the bridge of Laughlyn the said day. Castle of Dublin, 25 July 1589. * The substance of this document is given, but without the date, in Mr. Mor- rin's Pntent and Close Rolls, VoL II., p. 168. f " By the I'ope's donation " is added in the margin by Carew. 10 CAREW MSS. 1589. We command all her Majesty's officers, ministers, and subjects to provide for your said company sufficient horsemeat and man's meat for one night and a breakfast in each one place, for which they are to deliver ready money or else the officer's bill. Copy. P. 1. July 27. 23. DALLAWAYE to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 618, p. 84a. " Since my coming into the North I have learned that there are two Spaniards and a Scottish captain come over to weigh the ordnance in the Routt ; and it is reported that there is great store of gold and silver there ; and that the Spaniards and Scottish captain hath brought the King of Scots' letters for their better aid to Anguishe McConnell and to Sorleboy ; but that is a thing uncertain to me but by report, but for certain the men are in the Routt, and purpose to proceed in the matter. I thought it good to acquaint your Worship withal, for that your Wo. had some conference with me in that matter." In the margin: "From Auncyent Dallawaye, the 27 of July 1589." Copy. P. 1. July 30. 24. SIR HENRY BAGNALL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 618, p. 84. My most worthy, good Uncle, I long to* hear of the safe arrival of your best comfort. If she be come, let her know that there is no artillery left at Dunluce to draw you from her The King of Scots, as I hear say, sent for the same, and at tirst they did weigh two great pieces. I am sure they have all, and are gone. The troubles between the Earl and Shane's sons doth increase mightily, and I think when the nights grow long they will do much harm; and, under colour of them, many other do start out to make spoil Heartiest commendations to yourself and good Mr. Delves and all his household." 30 July 1589. Copy. P. 1. Aug. 1. 25. LORD DEPUTY FITZ WILLIAM to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 618, p. 39a. Albeit I have written that you and certain of your horse- men should attend me this journey into Conagh, I counter- mand my former letters. You are to be employed in bringing hither ordnance from Chester, and in other her Highness's service. 1 August 1589. Copy. P. 1. ELIZABETH. 11 1589. Aug. 1. VoL 618, p. 84. Aug. 1. Vol. 618, p. 84. Aug. 5. Vol. 618, p. 22a. Aug. 9. Vol. 618, p. 24. 26. COMMISSION from the LORD DEPUTY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Repair to that part of Ulster upon the sea where some of the Spanish fleet perished, and where there are certain pieces of ordnance meet to be recovered, carrying with you artificers, and setting forth boats and other necessaries. Kilmainham, 1 August 1589. Copy. P. 1. 27. COMMISSION from the LORD DEPUTY to CAPTAIN THORNTON. Whereas we have appointed Sir George Carewe, Master of the Ordnance, to repair presently over into England for the safe bringing hither of such store and proportion of ordnances and munition of her Majesty's as are now remaining at Chester, we command you to furnish and set in good readi- ness her Majesty's gaily on, called The Popingay, to attend the said Master of the Ordnance, not only to Chester, but, upon your return, into Ulster, to recover certain Spanish ordnance there wrecked. Kylmaynham, 1 August 1589. Copy. P. 1. 28. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY. I pray your pardon that I did not certify you of the return of the Queen's ship, with the arrival both of munition and money, by the last messenger that my Lord Chancellor * sent to you. According your directions, I did entreat to go northwards ; but Captain Thorneton, until he hear from your Lo. again, is desirous to stay, being commanded, as he saith, by the Lord Admiral f not to fail to be at Chester the 24th of this month. I have received a letter from Sir Henry Bagnall, dated three or four days before I departed this realm ; by the copy whereof you may perceive what the Scots have done at Dunluce in July last, about the time of your being in Connaught ; yet those pieces that be under the water I presume are there still. Sir Walter Raleigh hath sent a ser- vant to pray me to come to him, which I would very gladly do, but will not depart from hence until you have returned answer to my Lord Chancellor. Dublin, 5 August 1589. Copy. P. 1. 29. LORD BURLEIGH to SIR GEORGE CABEW. For that upon the decease of Mr. Wingfilde, late Master of the Ordnance, there were no perfect remains taken of her * Adam Loftus, Archbishop of Dublin f Lord Howard of Effingham. 12 CAREW MSS. 1589. Majesty's stores, and his administrators have procured and called upon the furthering and finishing of his accompts ; send over hither such of the said remains as you have, as well for Dublin as for other places, and also the book of the issue of the store for one year after Mr. Wingfeld's decease. And for that it is thought you took new remains of the store in June or July 1588, when yourself arrived there with the Lord Deputy that DOW is, you shall do well likewise to send over the same. Make due search and inquiry where all ordnance that remained upon the determination of Mr. Wingfild's accompt for Michaelmas 1575, and all ord- nance received sithens, now rest and are placed. 9 August 1589. Note in Careivs hand : " Delib' per Chapman/' Copy. P. 1. Aug. 24. 30. LORD DEPUTY FITZWILLIAM to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 618, p. 26. " This day, Sir George, I received your letter of the 1 6th of this month by this bearer, the pursuivant, being glad of your and my Lady your wife's arrival in good safety, together with her Majesty's treasure and munition. I would that the Lord Admiral had not written unto Captain Thorneton for his repair to Chester ; so might he have gone with you about the ordnance by Dunluce, which I heard of by Surleboy, and likewise from Captain Henshewe, was assayed by some out of Scotland to be wayed, but left still in the water." Take with you 50 of Mr. Marshal's footmen, and the two half bands which be already at Knockfargus, and Mr. Warren's 20 horse- men from the Ardes, in your way thitherwards, providing cables and other things either out of your office or by the help of the Lord Chancellor in Dublin. At Knockfargus you will obtain great boats and casks. "As I am sorry for one respect you shall want the use of her Majesty's ship, so am I, on the young, fair lady's behalf, glad that it goeth to Chester, assuring you, my good knight, I had rather bear the charge of the weighing of the ordnance than that she should be so much as afraid of a pirate ; much more that any pirate should carry such a jewel awa)'." I trust on Tuesday, the 26th, to be towards Galway ; praying I may be remembered to my good Lady your wife, though not acquainted with her. Ennis, 21 August 1589. P.S. If there be any other matter needful more than the commission herewith sent, the Lord Chancellor will give you the same. Note. " This letter I [Carew] received at Lysmore, Sir Walter Ralighe being present, the 26th of September 1 589." Copy. P. 1. Vol. 613, p. 39a. 2. Another copy of the same, but dated 26 September. ELIZABETH. 13 1589. Aug. 25. 31. SIR GEORGE CAREW to SIR JOHN PERROT. Vol. GIB, p. 23. For the favours which my wife in my suit hath received at your hands, I am most bound to you. My Lord Deputy is now in Connougli to confirm his late peace made with the Burkes. O'Rorwke, in his beggarly fashion a proud prince, stands upon great terms. Since the death of McMahon, Hugh Hoe, his brother, by the Lord Deputy and Council was made captain of the country ; but Bryan McHugh Oge, Lord of the Dartry, was possessed of the same.* To establish Hugh Roe, forces of the garrison were sent by the Deputy ; against whom Bryan armed all that he could make, who, with the help of the Earl of Tyrone and of McGwj'er, were well-nigh 1,000 men. But Bryan left the country, and is gone to O'Rorwke, and the Queen's forces are returned. The sons of Shane O'Neale (for O'Neale will not seem to be a party) and the Earl of Tyrone have gathered great forces on either side. The Earl hath twice of late escaped very hardly. Dublin, 25 August 1589. " Per Lawles." Copy. P. 1. Sept. 28. 32. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY (FITZ\VILLIAM). Vol. 618, p. 25a. I am grieved that my going into Munster to welcome my Lord Warden into this kingdom hath so unfortunately fjillen out that I cannot altogether excuse myself from blame. Your letter from Innis, in Thomond, dated 24th August, I received not until the 25th (sic) of this present month, so I supposed you did not intend to employ me to search for ordnance in the North ; but I left order with the Clerk of the Ordnance to perform that service in my absence. I am upon urgent occasions detained by my Lord Warden, who by no means will let me depart until his coming to Dublin. I am in fear you will be offended with my absence. Lysmore, 28 September 1589. Copy. P. 1. Oct. 1. 33. SIR JOHN PERROT to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. C05, p. 137. The bearer hereof, being my man and brewer, has signified to me that you have much favoured him since my coming from thence, which I take thankfully. As he is returning thither, I pray you to continue your goodwill toward him. York House, 1 October 1589. Signed. Postscript (unfinished). " I thank you for the news you wrote unto me. I will do what I can for you touching your" P. 1. Addressed. Seed torn off. Vol. 618, p. sra. 2. Copy of the same. Note l>y Carew : " Delib' per Hye." * " Stone " in MS. 14 CAREW MSS. 1589. Oct. 28. 34. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD TREASURER (BURLEIGH). VoL eis, p. 23a. Your letters of 9 August I received not until 20 October, by reason of my being in Munster to make search for her Majesty's great ordnance. The remain of the stores at Dublin at the death of my uncle Wingfelde was, by the direction of Sir John Parrot, surveyed by Mr. Secretary Fen ton and others, and returned into his hands, with whom it remaineth. The issue thereof by the Clerk of the Ordnance from that time until the 1 6th of July following in anno 1588 (which was the day of the taking my remain) appeareth in bills remaining in the office. The remain that I took in Dublin is indented between the Lord Deputy that now is and me. The rest of the remain, which at my uncle's death were in Limerick, Cork, Waterford, and Knockfargus, were not taken until my coming over. The greatest store in Ireland, out of the castle of Dublin, lieth in Limerick. Ever heretofore a clerk was allowed to attend that place, but Sir John Perrott, I know not for what cause, discharged him ; wherefore I procured my Lord Deputy's letters to Jordan Roche, then mayor, to take it into his custody. I should either be allowed a clerk there, or the ordnance should be by sea carried to Cork or Dublin. The great artillery in this kingdom I have almost thoroughly examined, having myself ridden to take view thereof in all parts. This morning I entreated Sir Thos. Cecyll to walk into the storehouse to see the portion of match which in De- cember last in " dryfates " came into this land. It is altogether rotten, having been in Flanders with my Lord of Leicester, where it took water. Command the officers of the Tower that we may be supplied in better sort. Dublin, 28 October 1589. " Per Lawles." Copy. Pp. 2. Nov. 12. 35. SIR W[ALTER] RA[LEIGH] to the LORD DEPUTY. Vol. 618, p. 27. When I was with you I forgat even my chiefest suit that you would write [to the Queen] in behalf of my cousin Sir George Carewe, commending his sufficiency to be of the Council. I showed your letter to her Majesty, who willed me to entreat you to write a similar letter to herself or Council, " which also she willed Mr. Dellves by word of mouth to deliver." You cannob by any favour so much bind me as by favouring my said kinsman. London, 12 November 1589. Note in Carew's hand : " Delib' per G. C." Copy. P. 1. Nov. 22. 36. SIR GEORGE CAREW to SIR WM. FITZWILLIAM, Lord Vol. 6J8,p.24a. Deputy. Certificate of munitions to Mr. Treasurer is every half-year required, but I cannot find any record of established rates whereby to value them. May it please you (as once heretofore ELIZABETH. 15 1589. in Queen Mary's time hath been done) to appoint a rate of every particular munition. Dublin, 22 November 1589. Copy. P. 1. Dec. 28. 37. SIR WALTEB KALEIGH to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 605, p. 140. My retreat from the Court was upon good cause. If in Ireland they think I am not worth the respecting they shall much deceive themselves. If the Deputy be not as ready to stead me as I have been to defend him, be it as* it may. When Sir William Fitz Williams shall be in England, I take myself far his better, by the honorable offices I hold, as also by that nearness to her Majesty which still I enjoy. I am willing to continue towards him all friendly offices, and I doubt not of the like from him, as well towards me as my friends. I have been most kindly dealt with by him. For the suits of Lismore I will shortly send over order from the Queen for a dismiss of their cavillations. Commend me to Mr. Solicitor, with many thanks for his friendly dealing therein. For Hardinge I will send you money by exchange. If my builders want, supply them. I look for you here this spring, and will return with you. The Queen thinks that George Carew longs to see her, and therefore see her. The 28th of December. Signed. Holograph. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed by Carew: "28th of December 1589." VoL 618, p. 39. 2. Copy of the same. Dec. 29. 38. SIR THOMAS HENEAGE to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 605, p. 143. " Cousin, the last letter I received from yoti I did withal as you desired me, and as her Majesty commanded me when herself had read it every word, and that was, I burned it. The only fault her Highness found was that you did write no oftener to me." Write nothing but that you know to be true. Be a diligent servant, and not costly. From the Court, 29 December 1589. Signed. VoL 618, p. 37. 2. Copy of the same. Note by Carew : " Delib' per Garland." 39. To SIB GEORGE CAREW, Master of the Ordnance. VoL 61 s, p. 85*. Warrant by Lord Deputy Fitz William to see present order taken with some man of skill for refining 71 barrels of powder, now unserviceable, at the rate of 2d. ster. the pound. " Given 1589." Copy. P. 1. * Att" in MS. 16 CAREVV MSS. 1589. 40. To SIR THOMAS W[ILLIAMS], Clerk of the Cheque. Vol. ci8, p. 87. Warrant by Lord Deputy Fitz William to enter in the cheque rolls the clerk who is to be appointed by the Master of the Ordnance to take charge of the store of munitions at Limerick, at ISd. per diem, as heretofore the clerk there hath been allowed. Copy, undated.* P. 1. 1590. Jan. 2. 41. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY (Frrz- Voi. eis, P . 26. WILLIAM.) I hope that by the last occurrants out of England your Lo. doth assuredly understand whether any invasion be intended by the King of Spain against this realm. If foreign force be looked for, it is very requisite that a supply of munitions should be sent. If it please you, I will send one of my ser- vants into England to call upon the Council there for a pro- portion to be brought hither. Write by him for speedy despatch, for I could never have any servant returned in six months. Refer the wants to my report, which I will send to my Lord Treasurer. The treasure being come over, I pray that I may have your letters to the Treasurer's officers, upon the receipt of Captain Thorneton's bills, to be satisfied of the 30. which I lent the Queen to victual her ship into England. In behalf of my poor gunners and artificers I beseech you to imprest them somewhat. Oddor, 2 January 1589. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 10. 42. The LORD DEPUTY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 618, p. 40. Of the men whom you should have sent hither, there came only 1 7, and of those more than half single-horsed, and but 3 armed. As the service is likely to continue, send hither a dozen well horsed and armed, that I may turn home the rest of your number above 20. Gal way, 10 January 1589. Postscript. I have written to my Lord Chancellor that Hewet shall pay your men 20s. apiece. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 5. 43. The LORD DEPUTY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. VoL 618, p. 40. I n a letter of 25 January the Privy Council [in England] have willed me to deal with you in these words : " Give order to Sir George Carewe, Knight, Master of the Ordnance, to cause forthwith to be conveyed from Corck to Lymeryck such and so many meet carriages for great ordnance * See No. 34. ELIZABETH. 17 1590. as may mount and furnish the four demi-cannons, culverin, and other pieces remaining there, either wholly dismounted, or their carriages nothing serviceable ; and you shall likewise require him forthwith to certify hither unto us how much of the munition contained in the late certificate sent hither to me, the Lord Treasurer, is serviceable, and withal that he cause the thousand calyvers (which he hath signified may be made fit for service) [to] be with all convenient speed repaired and amended." Dated at the Castle, 5 February 1589. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 7. 44. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY. Vol. 618, p. 27. Yesterday I put you in mind how needful it was that great care be had that the munition now coming into this realm should be carefully viewed before it pass the officers' hands of the Tower. You replied, you thought it too late. By that branch of the Council's letters which you sent me, it would seem that as yet the proportion for Ireland is but preparing ; and I do not understand by any of my friends out of England that a determined proportion is yet resolved upon. I should be very willing to post to London to attend this business. Dublin, 7 February 1589. The mounting of the great ordnance and stocking of the calivers may be clone by the clerk of my office as sufficiently as by myself. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 9. 45. SIR GEORGE CAREW to LADY DRURY. Vol. 618, p. 27a. A letter of condolence [on the death of Sir William DruryJ.* Dublin, 9 February 1589. " Per Woodward" Copy. P. 1. Feb. 10. 46. SIR GEORGE CAREW to SIR FRANCIS WALSINGHAM. Vol. 618, p. 27a. I have sent this bearer, iny servant, to attend on the Council for conduct of the munitions. What munitions are here in store, &c. I have delivered to my Lord Deputy in several notes. " The landing of the Spaniards we daily expect, and hope in God, if we be in any competent manner supplied with men, munition, and money, to make the like reckoning of them as my Lord Graye did in his government. For if they be many in number, and we strong in horsemen (as it is most likely we shall), hunger will starve them. If they be but few, our fault is not to be excused if they escape. This in likelihood will fall unto them if by sea they be kept from supplies." Once again I beseech you to be a mean that the poor horsemen may be continued in their former wages. Dublin, 10 February 1589. " Per Woodward." Copy. P. 1. * Killed in a duel with Sir John Boroughs. 9 18 CAREW MSS. 1590. Feb. 10. 47. SIR GEORGE CAREW to SIR JOHN PERROT. Vol. 618, p. as. Thanks for your letters sent by your poor old servant Robert Hye. " The daily alarms that we have of the Spaniards landing begins to breed fresh blood and stir up the decayed spirits of the garrison here (beforetime, for want of money, clean overthrown) with a lively hope to finger some coin, which seldom or never since your being here we have been accustomed to handle." Our want of money and munition is very great. " Respecting the small number of souls that live in Ireland we have great abundance, but three months' war, if the garrison be increased, as it is here reported, by 8 or 10 thousand men, will breed a great dearth among us." The horsemen are greatly decayed by reason that their wages of 6d. per diem are unable to furnish them like soldiers. If the Queen's ships carefully keep the coast the victory must needs be ours. Sir Richard Byngham is now in the midst of his business in the country of Maio, and his foi'ce is great ; therefore we hope he will end these troubles very quickly. All wants in my office I have delivered to the Lord Deputy under my hand. 10 February 1 589. " Per Woodward." Copy. P. 1. Feb. 19. 48. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the QUEEN. Vol. 618, p. 28a. I have written to Mr. Vice-Chamberlain (Heneage) what I know or suppose to be true, as it pleased your Majesty to command me. I have been of late an earnest suitor to my Lord Deputy to give me leave to go into England " as well to behold your sacred Majesty, in whose royal person all singularities and virtue's absoluteness do abundantly appear, as to show my thankfulness for your gracious bounties." The rumour of Spanish invasion denies me that happiness. Dublin, 19 February 1589. " Per Woodward." Copy. P. 1. Feb. 19. 49. SIR GEORGE CAREW to SIR THOMAS HENNADGE. Vol. 618, p. 28a. Your letters of 29 December I received on 4 February. I will observe your precepts. We have had many alarms of the Spaniards' landing, which is daily expected. The garrison, though small, will prove themselves brave men. The mere Irish will take part with the strongest, "but those of English race, and especially the gentlemen of the Pale (although for the most part throughout the kingdom they be degenerated and Papists), the Bourcks in Connough, now in action, and some other loose men of mean quality excepted, will either tight for the Crown of England or at the least continue neuters." If the Spaniards land before we be supplied, it is to be feared a general revolt will ensue. Of munition and money our wants are very great. Of victuals, a short war ELIZABETH. 19 1590. with the increasing of the garrison will breed a dearth. The best mean that we have to annoy the enemy is our horsemen, of whom the greater part are not able to keep themselves furnished. The ships will keep the enemy from supplies by sea. Limerick, Waterford, and Cork are now to be fortified. Cork can hardly or ever be fortified, yet upon the river, to- wards the sea, many convenient places may be found for annoying the shipping in their passage towards the town. I have sent this bearer, my servant, into England to con- duct the munition assigned for Ireland. I would gladly have been the messenger myself, as I desire to see her royal person, " whose presence, more than princely, adorned with incompar- able virtues, are by the wise rightly and worthily esteemed the beauty of our age." Dublin, 19 February 1589. " Per Woodward." Copy. Pp. 2. Feb. 19. 50. SIR GEORGE CAREW to MR. VICE-CHAMBERLAIN (Sin Vol. eis, p. 29a. THOMAS HENEAGE). This last summer you were moved to speak to the Queen that I might be called to the Council Board in this kingdom. The Lord Deputy has now written to you to that effect. Assist me as hitherto. Sir Edward Wa[terhouse] told me that you wanted a foot-cloth nag, which I will send you. Dublin, 19 February 1589. " Per Woodward." Copy. P. 1. Feb. [19 ?] 51. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD TREASURER (BURLEIGH). Vol. eis, p. 29a. I send you " the true copies of the remains which after my coming to the office were taken at sundry times, as that in Dublin, which remains, indented between my Lord Deputy and me, [were] delivered into my charge the 16th of July 1588." The former remain, taken immediately after the death of my uncle, Wyngfelde, is in Sir John Perrott's custody, delivered unto him by the surveyors, Sir Geoffrey Fenton and others. That in Corcke I found in the office appearing upon the accompt taken of John Fagan, the clerk there, 8 December 1587. The remain at Carrygfergus likewise appears upon the accompt of the clerk Thomas. The remain at Lymerick, where I found no clerk in charge, was taken by Jourden Roche, then mayor, who will no longer take charge of it without entertainment. I have often made petition for a clerk there. The issues of the store for one whole year after my uncle's death I have sent to you. I have not yet perfected the note of the great ordnance, because in some remote places no certificates have been returned. The best store of great artillery, that in Dublin excepted, lies in B 2 20 CAREW MSS. 1590. Galwaye and Lymerick upon the ground unmounted, which for want of elm planks in Ireland cannot be redressed. Dublin, Feb. 1589. " Per Woodward." Copy. P. 1. Feb. 20. 52. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD TREASURER (BURLEIGH). Vol. 618, p. so. I have received from my Lord Deputy a branch of a letter from the Council.* The ordnance at Lymerick may be mounted, with some charges in cutting " them"f fit to the pieces and sending them overland from Corcke. 1,000 calivers are unserviceable ; only 600 are worth the repairing. Flasks and touchboxes unto them we have none serviceable ; timber to stock then), ready seasoned, is not to be had ; neither sufficient workmen ; for I know not but two in this realm that have knowledge how to stock a piece. I pray we may be supplied of these wants. A note of the remain serviceable in the store, as also a certificate what we want, I have de- livered to my Lord Deputy. I send my servant to attend you for conduct of munition. Commonly the worst in the store is sent to us, as Sir Thomas Cicill can witness. Cause the Lord Deputy sometimes to imprest me with money. " I. would undertake, if I had the office planked under foot, framed in good order, Avell covered, the munitions in it repaired, to keep it at my own charge ever hereafter at a very small rate." Sundry things do daily run into decay Dublin, 20 February 1589. " Per Woodward." Copy. P. 1. Feb. 20. 53. The LORD DEPUTY (FrrzWiLLiAM) to SIR THOMAS Vol. ci8, p. soa. HENNADGE. Sir George Carewe is a gentleman in all respects very well qualified. The place he holds here of Master of the Ord- nance has also been accustomed in most of his predecessors to be graced with the calling of a Councillor. Be a means that by her Majesty's warrant he may have admission to that calling. Castle of Dublin, 20 February 1589. " Per Woodward." Copy. P. 1. Feb. 20. 54. The LORD DEPUTY to SIR WALTER RALEIGH. Vol. 618, p. 30a. I find in your cousin Sir George Carewe sufficiency not only for the calling he now has, but also for a greater. Be a mean that by her Majesty's warrant he may be admitted to this Council Board. Castle of Dublin, 20 February 1589. Per Woodward." Copy. P. 1. * See 5 February, No. 43. f The " carriages" ? See Nos. 43 and 58. ELIZABETH. 2 1 1590. Feb. 20. 55. The LORD DEPUTY (FixzWiLLiAM) to the LORD TREA- Vol. 618, p. 30a. SURER (BURLEIGH). I crave pardon to recommend the matters and servants appertaining to the Master of the Ordnance, and pray you to think of his sufficiency for this Council Board, " being virtu- ously given, and of judgment beyond his years." Castle of Dublin, 20 February 1590. " Per Woodward." Copy. P. 1. Feb. 22. 56. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY. Vol. ci8, p. si. As certificate of munition to Mr. Treasurer is required every half-year, please to write to their Lordships, to signify their pleasures, whether the rates accustomed (the copy whereof I have sent you enclosed) shall be continued, or some others established for every particular munition. Dublin, 22 February 1589. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 28. 57. To the ARCHBISHOP of DUBLIN, Lord Chancellor, and Vol. eos, p. 88. SIR NICHOLAS WHITE, Master of the Rolls. Warrant by the Lord Deputy for cancelling the letters patent granting to Sir Thomas Perrot the office of Master of the Ordnance, conformably to her Majesty's letter dated Greenwich, 1 February 1587, directed to Sir John Perrot, then Deputy. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 28. 58. WARRANT by the LORD DEPUTY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 618, p. 86a. The Privy Council, by their letters of 26 January, have required us to take order with you, the Master of the Ord- nance, for the mounting of the four demi-cannons and other artillery at Lymerick, and also for the transporting overland of meet carriages and wheels for the same from Corcke thither. Imprest and take up, as well within liberties as without, one gunner, one carpenter, one wheelwright, one smith, and one engineer, with a convenient number of men to help and assist them in the execution of the premises, at the usual wages ; and also to take up iron, timber, rope, and other things, paying ready money to the owners. The last of February 1589. Copy. P. 1. March 6. 59. SIR GEORGE CAREW to MR. VICE-CHAMBERLAIN (Sm Vol. eis, p. si. THOMAS HENEAGE). I wrote to you about 20 February. The coming of the Spaniards is no less expected. In Connaught Sir Richard 9 * 22 CAREW MSS. 1590. VoL 618, p. Sla. Byngham has killed the Blind Abbot, the chief of the Burckes, whom they called Me William, and other men of note ; where- upon the galloglasses and the greatest number of the Burckes submitted. Dublin, 6 March 1589. Copy. P. 1. March 9. 60. SIB GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY (Frrz WILLIAM). The master of a ship of London has arrived at Waterford with munition powder, lead, and match in unequal pro- portions. This should be remedied in the next supply. He has brought 1,000 muskets and 1,000 armours, but makes no mention of any raorrians to the muskets, or pikes or halberds to the armours, with which we cannot be supplied in this kingdom. Have consideration for the increase of the number of gunners and artificers within the office of the Ordnance, as there are only eight, " besides four already placed at the forts, ' and but single manned in every needful art belonging to the office." Dublin, 9 March 1589. " Pikes and halberts I can supply out of the storehouse in Dublin to furnish 500 armed men, but morians in the store I have not any." Copy. P. 1. 61. LORD DEPUTY FITZ WILLIAM to the MAYORS of WATER- FORD, CORK, and LIMERICK. Whereas I have written to you for assisting this bearer, Sir George Carewe, with three several sums of money (100. in all), to be allowed in the next accompt of the impost and customs ; lest upon the uncertainty of satisfaction that way you should grow doubtful to supply his want, these are to require you to help him with those sums ; and if not out of the impost and customs, they shall be repaid out of her Majesty's treasure. 11 March 1589. Copy. P.I. March 11. Vol. 618, p. 40. March 13. 62. LORD DEPUTY FrrzWrLLiAM to SIR GEORGE CAREW. VoL 618, p. 40a. Upon your repair to Waterford, Corck, and Lymeryck, cause 200 baskets to be made in each of those towns, of the manner and fashion set down by Mr. Edmond Yorcke. They must be portable for a man ; and the handle (?)* in the top 'vundle" in MS. 1590. ELIZABETH. 23 must be of strong leather to be cast about the bearer's neck. Also in each of the said towns have 200 other ordinary baskets made, as they are necessary for the fortifications in hand. 13 March 1589. Copy. P. 1. March 14. 63. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY (Fixz WILLIAM). Vol. 618, p. 3ia. If m y purse hold out I will see the contents of your letter satisfied. The number of baskets that Mr. Yorcke demands of all sorts is 1,200, which at 4cZ. each will cost 20Z. Cause Charles Huett to furnish me with more than I asked for. " If Mr. Yorcke were well acquainted with Ireland he would never go about to break the ancient custom of this realm, to collar a churl in leather whose ancestors have from the beginning been followers to the wythe." I will therefore attire the baskets in their right kinds. KyllcoUen, 14 March 1589. Write a letter to all the three mayors and command them to get me workmen for these baskets. Copy. P. 1. March 17. 64. The LORD DEPUTY to the MUSTER MASTER and CLEBK Vol. eis, p. 86. of the CHEQUE.* Whereas there is arrived at her Majesty's store at Water- forde a great proportion of armours, muskets, and other munitions, which without good keeping will fall into decay, we have thought it requisite that one armourer and his man (at 9d. and 6d. ster. per diem) should be appointed by the Master of the Ordnance. These are to require you to make due entry in the cheque rolls. 17 March 1589. Copy. P. 1. March 21. 65. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY (FiTzWiLLiAM). Vol. 618, p. 32. "Upon Sunday last in the afternoon I came to this super- stitious city of Waterford, where ever since until this hour I have been busied in unlading the munition. House room convenient, with much ado for reasonable rent, I have gotten, in the which all things be placed. The armours and muskets with the air of the salt water are cankered with rust, and much impaired and broken." While they remain here in store an armourer with his man should be waged at 9d. and 6d. per diem. Of basket-makers I have found but two. If Mr. Yorck * " Sir T. K." in MS., in mistake for " Sir T. W," i.e. Sir Thomas Williams. 24 CAREW MSS. 1590. requires more haste, send two or three workmen from Dublin that make " clyffes," to instruct others. At Corcke I shall have the like want. I have bought 60 hand-bankets sent hither by Sir John Perrot out of the store to carry " ode." " The 19th of this present a barque came into this river out of Bry ttayne. The news it bringe[th] is a continuance of the great preparation in Spain, but whether be for England, Ireland, or Bry ttayne uncertain, but most like, as the}' think, both for England and Ireland." Waterford, 21 March 1589. " Mr. Mayor of this town is informed that Spaniards are already landed at Smerweeke, but the reporters are not of any credit." Copy. P. 1. March 23. 66. SIR THOMAS HFNEAGE to Sra GEORGE CAREW, Master Vol. 605, p. 117. of the Ordnance in Ireland. Another and a better occasion will bring you a longer letter from me. The last I received from you, being sick at my house, I sent to her Majesty, with whom I have since dealt, but can get no resolution for placing you as you desire and are fit. I hope in time to bring it to pass with the help of Sir John Perrot, who has promised his aid. At the Court, 23 March 1 589. Holograph. P. 1.. Addressed : To my very good cousin, &c. Vol. eis, p. 37a. 2. Copy of the same. March 30. 67. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY (Frrz WILLIAM). Vol. 618, p. 32. Upon Monday, the 22nd, I left Waterforde. I have been here in Corcke six days. The occasion of my stay so long has been want of garrons. If my instructions were not to carry the carriages overland, I would have sent them by sea. The occupation that Mr. Yorcke has put me to greatly troubles me. Corke, 30 March 1589 (1590 ?). Before I depart from Lymerick, send your pleasure what shall be done with the brass ordnance that I brought to Galway this last summer. I have no means for mounting them. Copy. P. 1. March 30. 68. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD TREASURER (BURLEIGH). VoL6is,p. 32. On the 19th I received of Henry Cripps, shipmaster, the Last proportion of munition, but not altogether in the same nature as he did receive it by indenture with Sir Robert Constable. I received cannon corn-powder instead of fine corn-powder. The match and lead were very unequally ELIZABETH. 25 1590. proportioned, for the soldier is to have lead and match of other than* equal weight to his powder. The 1,000 Hand- borough and Flanders corslets can never be issued to the garrison, as they are badly shaped and rotten. They were, as I think, of Sir Thomas Gressam's providing, and should be returned to the Tower. I also received 1 ,000 muskets complete, which are very excellent good, but not a morian, which is an great a want as \ve have any ; neither to the 1,000 corslets either pike or halbert, which things we cannot be supplied of in this kingdom. Not long since I sent one of my men to attend your Lord- ship and the rest of their Lordships for a supply of munitions. 30 March 1590. " Per Skyddye de Corke." Copy. P. 1. May 2. 69. The LORDS of the COUNCIL to certain COMMISSIONERS. Vol. 605, p. 153. A letter lately came to her Majesty's hands, supposed to be written from Sir John Perrott, of the Privy Council, to the King of Spain, importing a foul and disloyal intent in Lin:. This letter, as is supposed, was had from one Sir Denis O'Roughan, priest, now or late prisoner within the Castle of Dublin, who, with one Henry Birde, was formerly detected and condemned in the Castle Chamber before the Council and others there for counterfeiting Sir John Perrot's hand to three warrants whilst he was Governor there, containing also very bad matter. As her Majesty thinks that it is a malicious practice, she has commanded us to require you to take into custody the said Sir Denis O'Roughan, and examine him for bolting forth of the truth. Interrogatories are sent here- with. We authorize you to commit into safe custody any person whom you shall find to be an actor or culpable in this matter. After the examination, send him hither to us by her Majesty's pursuivant sent over for the purpose. From the Court at Greenwich, 2 May 1590. Signed : John Cant,,t Christopher Hatton, W. Burghley, [W.] Cobham, Tho. Buckhurste, Fra. Knowles, James Croftes, Fra. Walsingham, John Forteskue. Addressed : To the Lords [Bishops] of Meath and Laughlen, Sir Lucas Dillon, Sir Nicholas "Whyte, Sir Ed. Waterhouse, Sir Ed. Moore, Justice Walshe, and Mr. Calthorpe. Copy. PX\ 2. Endorsed. May 8. 70. SIR GEORGE CAREW to MR. VICE-CHAMBERLAIN (Sm Vol. 6i8, p. 33. THOMAS HENEAGE). I have received your letters, and think you for being so mindful of my causes. * " ether theym," in MS. f John Whitgyft, Archbishop of Canterbury. 26 CAREW MSS. ^ . . _ 1590. " Upon Easter Tuesday last* it was my ill hap to be sent for amongst others by the Lord Deputy (to what purpose until ail was done I knew not), to be at the hearing of certain speeches which he used to a lewd priest before certain Com- missioners that were appointed out of England to examine him upon certain causes concerning Sir John Perrot. Truly I do protest unto your Honour, before the Majesty of God, that if I had known of the cause then in handling I would not have been present at it ; for in causes of such weight, and especially when they concern my honorable friends and superiors, I have no liking to intermeddle myself in them." Excuse me to Sir John Perrot. " The words that his Lordship used were very temperate, not once naming, as far as I remember, either man or matter, but for the most part his speech tended to his own justification, that he. never practised with the priest, but willed him to say the truth without fear of any man, but no more." Cork,f 8 May 1590. Copy. P. I. May 9. 71. SIR GEORGE CAREW to MR. VICE-CHAMBERLAIN. Vol. 618, p. 33. Among your advertisements how I should demean myself in this kingdom one was, that I should, in all things, be a profitable servant. That I am not unmindful of your precepts may be witnessed by that which I have lately done, as may appear by a note under my hand given to the Lord Deputy (Fitz William) to be sent to their Lordships (the Privy Council) to consider of, where you shall find that the issue of the munitions to the army doth advantage the Queen almost in every 400. issued 100. gain, above the rates delivered to their Lordships by the officers of the Tower and sent hither. I could do her Majesty acceptable services, if I were better established in my office. " This last Easter holidays I came out of Munster from mounting the artillery at Limerick, which place with small art may be made impregnable. The opinion of the merchants there, as also in Waterford and Cork, is, the Spaniards will not visit us, in whom (being so much Spanish) small credit is to be reposed." The forces and munition sent hither have confirmed the inconstant and rebellious disposition of this nation, and no revolt will take place even if the enemy land. " Here goeth a report that the enemy meaneth first to land in this river, and so presently to make his approach to the city. How he may do it with his great vessels I cannot imagine, St. George's Channel being so full of shoals as it is, and his small bottoms cannot carry many men, neither yet * 24 April. f The words " from Corke " are in Carew's own hand, but the two following letters, written the next day, are dated at Dublin. ELIZABETH. 27 1590. . will they put them to adventure before they have placed the great shipping in safety for a retreat/' Almost all our forces have been sent into Munster, where it is supposed the enemy will land. He will be forced to fight at every strait ; or, if he lie intrenched, he must content himself with his ship fare, for fresh victuals will be kept from him. The 1,300 footmen lately sent over, who came very ill- furnished, and the 600 erected in this kingdom, have altoge- ther emptied the serviceable munitions that were at Dublin in store. Hereof I have written to my Lord Treasurer and the Lord Deputy. Dublin, 9 May 1590. " Per Skyddye de Corke." My Lord Deputy means to keep 400 soldiers which are now in the town. He once had appointed them garrison places, but his determination is altered, I think for the best. Copy. P. 1. May 9. 72. SIB GEORGE CABEW to the LORD TREASURER (BURLEIGH). Vol. 618, p. 33a. From Cork on 30 March I advertised you of the receipt of a proportion of munition brought to Waterford from the Tower of London by one Crypps, master of The White Hart. I have transported the carriages overland from Cork to Limerick, and mounted all the artillery there, and built a house to keep it in. My servant James Woodward, whom long since I sent into England for munition, I beseech you to despatch hither. Our greatest store, of six lasts, is .at Waterford. At Dublin, by reason of the late rebellion in Connaught, we have not above two lasts. These eight lasts go very fast. Of all habi- liments of war we need supply. At my return to Dublin I received of my Lord Deputy the rates of the munitions sent over by the Privy Council, noted in some places in the margin with your Lordship's hand, after what rate the same shall be issued to the garrison. I found that her Majesty would be a great loser thereby, of which I informed my Lord Deputy. I send you a note respecting the prices of the munitions. Dublin, 9 May 1590. " Per packet per Baptist." Copy. P. 1. May 10. 73. SIR JOHN PERROT on TANISTSHIPS. VoL 616, p. 116. Reasons to move your Lordships (the Privy Council) to cut away the Captainries and Tanisthips used among the mere Irishry, to the end that the seignories of the Irish lords should descend from father to son, according to the common laws of England. (1.) The seignories of many of the Irish lords are as big as shires in England. They have always chosen within them- selves the most ancient and warlike man to be the chief of 28 CAREW MSS. 1590. that name and seignory, who levied imposts for his own maintenance, and for that of his kearn, galliglas, and shot. In such countries the Queen's writs and processes were not current, nor any rent paid her. In some few of late years they would give to the Deputy for his goodwill a reward of 200 or 300 kine to confirm such elections, but the Queen never had anything. Two and sometimes three were elected, which bred war amongst themselves, and he that was the weakest commonly obtained aid of the Deputy. (2.) Owing to the captainries and tanistships it was necessary to maintain soldiers to defend the Pale from the daily incur- sions and spoils made by the O'Reylies, the O'Farralls, McMahon's country, the McGwires, the captains of Dartrie, the Fewes, Ferny, the O'Hanlens, and others, who did not care what evil they did, for they were sure their children, commonly bastards, would not have their seignories till all the rest of the eldest and worthiest of the house were sped. (3.) Sir Henry Sidney made a law, 1 1 Eliz., to cut off all captainries and seneschalships, except those granted by letters patents. The exception was mischievous, for it is all one whether the Deputy or the Irish name the captain. (4.) Finding this Act produced 110 reformation, Sidney made another in 12 Eliz., authorizing the Deputy to grant letters patents to the Irishry tkat would surrender their lands to her Highness, and have the same granted back to them in fee tail or fee simple. (5.) In the time of my government I was commanded to take surrenders of such Irish lords as would make surrenders to her Majesty of their seignories, and to grant the same back again to the same lords and their heirs male or heirs general. I persuaded Sir John O'Reyly, Sir Rosse McMahon, Sir Oho O'Hanlen, Sir Cooner McGwyre, Shane McBriean, Neale Oge McFelem, Sir Con McNeale Oge, Sir John O'Doherty, the captain of Killwarlen, O'Connor Sligoe, O'Connor Done, Sir Brian O Rowrke, Sir Murragh ne Doe, Agnus McConell, the Lord of Can tire, O'Moloye, and many other lords to do so, and reserved from them about 2,000. annual rent to the Crown, besides risings-out of sundry horse- men and footmen, and other customs. The escheat of their lands will fall to the Crown, with ward, marriage, and relief, as in England. I lost near 1,000?. in preferring the public good to receiving cows for making captains and seneschals, placing in their stead shreves, justices of the peace, and other officers, whereby peace was secured. Many of the great lore's came to Dublin to take their leaves at my departure. (6.) All this tends to prove that the surrendering of their land, and taking the same back again, must breed quietness, obedience, and profit. Love to their children will make them fearful to offend the laws, and desirous to build houses, purchase lands, and grow wealthy. I wrote a pamphlet about 10 or 12 years past upon this subject. ELIZABETH. 29 1590. n. " For [Fergus ?] O'Farrell's case, whereof question is made." The O'Farrolles never enrolled the indenture between them- selves and Sir Henry Sydney. They never surrendered their lauds according to the covenant made 20 years past, but held them by the tanist and captainry granted by Sydney. A the indenture ties none but such as be living, I doubt much whether the grant to Mr. Malby be good or not. It is cove- nanted in Sydney's indenture that the Lord Deputy may grant an estate to them and their heirs of such lands as they will surrender. In the grant made by me I have performed that covenant, so that all who allege that I have varied from the said covenant are much deceived, and I am greatly misused in the report of the Deputy's letters. I see no cause why the rest of the O'Farrolls, now living and privy to the indenture, may not surrender their lands, as O'Farroll Bane and Feaghney O'Farroll have done, notwithstanding anything in my patent to the said Faghney. " Where they say that the said O'Farroll Bane, who surren- dered 1m lands at one time with the said Faghny O'Farrell, being the greater lord of both, against whom nothing is said, and the said Feighny, with the rest of the O'Farrells, do pay 200. ster. yearly to her Majesty; the}'- pay the said 200?. sterling now to Malbye, but the same is gotten with great difficulty, for I made many wan-ants whilst I governed there (by com- mandments hence) to the sheriffs to distrain them with force for the payment thereof, and they got from her Majesty above 500 marks yearly, when they granted to pay her Majesty the foresaid 200L sterling ; for the O'Farrells were bound to find her Majesty 200 galliglas for a certain time ; whereby her Majesty got nothing by that covenant, but lost." Feaghney was appointed captain by Sydney, and was after- wards to become seneschal of his country, but I never thought fit to perform that covenant. No captain or seneschal should ever be appointed in that country, because they have justices, sheriffs, and other officers. Fergus has no reason to find himself grieved, as Keadagh is before him ; nor either of them, so long as Faghny O'Farroll is alive. To find faults with my letters patents [to Faghny] would be a dangerous example. When they were issued, we could not get a sight of the said indenture, which was consequently exempted from their influence. The lands appertaining to the captainry of O'Farrell Boyc are not above five plough-lands. Pp. 5. Endorsed : " 10 Maij 1590. Sir John Perrott's opinion touching the difference between the surrender of lands and the tanistship, captainship, and seneschals ; as also concerninjr the O'Farrells' cause." 30 CAREW MSS. May 18. 74. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the LORD DEPUTY (Fixz WILLIAM). Vol. 605, p. 155. Headed in Carew' s hand: . i-W. ; chief ivu:s, 3Zs. id. ' 62 CAREW MSS. 1591. Tipperary. Thomas Earl of Ormonde and Osserie. Totals. Acres, 202,099. Rents, 1,97GZ. 7s. od. ster. after Michaelmas 1 594. The Undertakers pay for their demesne lands but half of their rents till Michaelmas 1594. Chief rents, 1,0221. 13s. 8d. Abatements of rents upon evictions, 551. 7s. It?. Remain of the Undertakers' rent till Michaelmas 1594, 967/. Os. 7%d. Abatements of rents upon evictions per annum till Michaelmas 1594, SQL 4s. 3<7. There remaineth therefore to be paid yearly to her Majesty after Mich. 1594, 1,896. 3s. 5^d. (sic.) Signed : Ro. Gardener, Roger Wilbraham. Copy. Pp. 4. 1592. June 14. 129. SIR ROBERT DILLON. Vol. eic, p. 76. A Journal of all our [the Commissioners'] proceedings in the cause preferred by Mr. William Nugent for her Majesty against Sir Robert Dillon, knight, Chief Justice of Her Majesty's Court of Common Pleas of Ireland." On the 17th February 1591 [-2] we received from the Lord Deputy two letters from the Privy Council, dated 22nd and 24th November 1591, by virtue of which we entered into conference touching that cause, and called Mr. William Nugent before us, promising him our best assistance ; and we required to know what matters he had to prefer for her Majesty against Sir Robert Dillon. As he had landed in Ireland but lately, lie desired a month to prepare the same, to draw his interro- gatories, and to produce witnesses. He was assigned to appear at Dublin on 20th March, when, for that some of us the Commissioners were employed in more weighty services, further respite was given till 12th April, at which day Mr. Nugent came before us at Christ's Church in Dublin. The Barous of Delvin and Howth were in company with him, and assisted him with their presence and counsel. Mr. Nugent delivered us a petition for the enlargement of Patrick Brymigham, committed for suspicion of misde- meanour, who was a prosecutor of the accusation against Sir Robert Dillon; whereupon the Lord Deputy enlarged him upon bonds. On 14th April 1592, we received of Mr. Nugent his articles of accusation, being 19 in number, and he delivered in the names of all his witnesses, for whom on the 15th we sent warrants, and then gave commandment to Sir Robert, the prisoner, to refrain from all conference, and to exclude all company other than his wife, family, and servants. Evory day after the Commissioners sat in St. Patrick's Church and examined many witnesses till llth May, when ELIZABETH. 63 1592. Mr. Nugent preferred the names of other witnesses, who like- wise were sent for by the Pursuivant, and examined from 23rd May till 13th June. Then, finding no more proofs, and having examined certain witnesses upon two artieles of accu- sation particularly preferred by Brymigham the last summer, on the lith of June we acquainted the Lord Deputy with these our proceedings. He willed us to make our certificate to the Privy Council, for that he knew nothing material either for the purgation or further accusation of Sir Robert Dillon ; and thereupon we have certified to their Lordships all the examinations of any effect tending to the proof of the several articles preferred. Dublin, 14 June 1592. Signed : Ad. Dublin., cane., H. Bagenall, Ro. Gardener, Roger Wilbraham. Pp. 3. Endorsed. Aug. 5 130. COMPOSITIONS for CESSE and other IMPOSTS. Articles indented betwixt the Queen's Commissioners and the gentlemen, freeholders, and inhabitants of the country of Orrerie in co. Cork, touching a composition in lieu of cesse ; at Cork, 17 September 1592. Whereas her Majesty by letters patents dated at Dublin 1 2th July last, and by instructions annexed to the said com- mission, authorized the said Commissioners to deal with the lords and freeholders and all other possessioners in Munster for a composition in lieu of cesse, such as is in Connaught ; the said freeholders and possessioners of Orrerie, acknow- ledging her Majesty's care and great masses of treasure spent within this province for the suppression of the late traitor Desmond and his complices, have submitted willingly to a composition, and do by these presents offer her a yearly com- position out of the said country of 201. sterling for three years. And the said Commissioners promise and agree that the said inhabitants shall be exonerated of all cesse, and of all victual- ling of her Majesty's army and garrison, and of all provision of the household and stable of the Lord Deputy, the Lord President, and Vice-Presidents, and of all provision of horse- men, soldiers, galloglas, horses, horseboys, and all other impositions, except in case of any invasion or sudden rebellion. This country or barony shall appoint a collector to receive the same, without fee. Mem. " The chargeable lands of Liskarroll, lands of Ballim c kowa, Ballehustie, and Kilm c lenye, if any part thereof be chargeable, is meant to be subject to the above compo- sition." Signed : Nicholas Barry alias McShian's mark, James Lumbard, Eily Barry of Bregoge, P. H. Rirragus (?), John 64 CAREW MSS. 1501. Chillister, John Miz of Lessfricken, James Byrn, Edward Xangle, Cornell Dalie, Rallaghan McOwen. Mem. The day and year above said, the gentlemen and freeholders of all Condons' country have compounded with the Commissioners to pay QL yearly for three years. Signed: Edmond Gaugahe. Edmond Og Condon, Piers Gold, Patrick Condon, Richard Condon alias McMaoge, Fynne Monsloe, Walter Condon, William McEdmond Con- don, Edmond McJohn Condon. II. Similar Articles betwixt the Commissioners and the gentlemen, freeholders, and inhabitants of Kinnalea, at Cork, 15 September 1592, in public assembly of the whole county. A yearly composition of lol ster. Signed : Thomas Longe, John Bostock, Henry Barries alias Barricok, Philip Golde, George Robinson, Walter Graunte, Leoffin Meade, E. M. D., Awlie O'Fiime, James Sarsfield, Thomas Fleminge, Richard Roche, John Roold, William Cogan, David McShane, Edmond Fitziloris Roche, Edmond White, William Risserd, David FitzWilliam Roche, Piers Golde. III. Articles betwixt the Commissioners and the freeholders, d. ster. (whereof Sir Edward Fytton, Sir George Bouchier, and Edward Man- neringe undertake the collection) ; and the tenants therefore were unwilling to condescend to this composition unless the said great rents, more than half the value of the lands, might be considered ; we the Commissioners have condescended hereby that the said 13^ plowlands shall yield only 5s. yearly out of each plowland in lieu of cesse. Signed : Tho. Norreys, Ro. Gardener, Nich. Walshe, Roger Wilbraham, Ja. Golde. John FitzEdmond, Wm. McRickard, Thomas Browne, John Fitz William, Edmond Whytte, Moroghe McBrene his x mark, Redmond Fitz William, " et midtorum aliorum." x. Articles betwixt the Commissioners and the Lord Fitz- Morish and the gentlemen, &c. of the country, other- wise called the barony and half-barony, of Clanmorris, co. Kerry, the last of September 1592. The said gentlemen, &c. do yield to her Majesty 35/. ster. yearly out of the lands chargeable with sraghe, marte, &c., and further 151. yearly in composition for cesse, victualling, and other imposts for the space of three years. Signed : Pa. Lyksnawe, John x Oge Piers. XI. Articles betwixt the Commissioners and the gentlemen, &c. of the three baronies of Trughnackmye, Browne Lonclone, and Offerbuye, and the barony of Corke- vynnye, in co. Kerry, at Denglecouishe, 18 August 1592, in public assembly. Whereas by verdict of jurors every of the said three baronies do contain 16 knights' fees, each chargeable with sraghe and marte in one equal rate of 5 marks ster. and 5 beoves yearly to the late traitor Desmond, of which charge the greatest part was never levied, by reason of its greatness ; the Com- missioners having moved them to compound for the same, the gentlemen, &c. do yield to her Majesty, in full satisfaction of E 2 (J3 CAREW MSS. 1502. sraghc, marte, cesse, find other such charges, 2?. 13-s. 4(/. ster. yearly for three years, deducting pro rata for all lands in the possession of any patentee as an undertaker, and likewise for the free lands which are parcel of the said three baronies. Signed : Richard Trantte, " suffrain " (i e. sovereign), John FitzEdmond Gerald, Mich. Brown, Stephen Ryce, Gerald FitzMorish, Raphe Pattinson, as agent for Sir Edward Denny, James Trauntt, Jenkyn Con way, Gerott Dufe Stak, Thomas x McEdmond's mark, John McThomas Me x Shane's mark, Moris McUllick's x mark, John x McUllick's mark, Richard Trauntt, Mich. Traunt, " ct diversorum aHonim* Moreover, we whose names are subscribed do yield to her Majesty 5s. ster. yearly out of every plowland not chargeable with sragh and marte, as composition in lieu of cesse and other imposts. Signed: Richard Trauntt, " suffrain," Stephen Rice, Jenken Conway, Nicholas Traunt, Gerod FizMorisb, John Morish, Owen O'Swilevan x alias O'Swilewan Beery his mark, Nicholas Brown, Dermod O'Swiliwan's x mark, " cum mult is aliis." XII. Articles betwixt the Commissioners and all the lords, knights, gentlemen, freeholders, possessioners, and inhabitants of the country of Desmond, at Cork, 17 September 1592. A yearly composition of SO/, ster. for three years, in lieu of cesse and all other charges, viz., out of O'Swellen More's part of the said country, 71. 10.1. cos, p. isc. Orders meet to be observed by the captains and soldiers, and by constables and wards of castles: whereof the Clerk of the Checque is to take charge. " That every captain having charge shall make choice of some one of his company to read the Divine Service audibly before them thrice a week at least, and if any be absent, to cheque them for the first time his day's wages, and upon further absence at his own discretion." That all captains shall present true muster-rolls, upon pain of losing six months' pay. That every captain deliver his muster-roll upon his oath. No captain to " hire or take to be mustered any soldiers or any other persons to supply muster." No English captain of 100 men to keep in his band above four Irishmen, and a cap- tain of 50 but two. That no captain do license any soldier to depart without entering his name with the Clerk of the Checque, and then the Governor to license him but for two months, and in like sort a captain or garrison man for three months. Such absentees ELIZABETH. 73 1592. to be checqued ; provided that if any so licensed be stayed at the waterside for want of passage, he shall not be chec- qued. Every captain to certify any diminution of his number. No captain to present a soldier to musters without his fur- niture complete. No captain shall suffer any person's servant to have pay within his band, but pay shall be only bestowed upon the soldiers that shall personally serve. Every captain to see to the preservation of armours and weapons from wastes, spoils, and losses, and that their value be defalked out of the wages of the soldiers as heretofore. That all captains do pass their reckonings, or at least do procure their " warrants of alterations " half-yearly to be signed and allowed by the Governor. Dated by Carew, " 1592." Pp. 2. Endorsed : An abstract of the orders for musters sent from England and to be delivered to the captains of Ireland. 134. ULSTER. Vol. 635, p. 76. A Report of the Forces of Ulster, according to a note delivered unto Sir G. C[arew], in anno 1592, by an Irishman.''* In Tirconnel: 310 horse, 2,680 foot; (of these, 80 horse and 500 foot are retained by O'Donnell). Tyrone: 930 h., 5,260 f. ; (of these 200 h. and 1,000 f. are retained by the Earl of Tyrone.) Colrane: 400 h., 1,000 f. Farmanaghe : 250 h., 1,500 f. Monaghan: 120 h., 1,000 f. The Fuse: GO h., 200 f. Orire : 60 h., 400 f. Killultogh : 20 h., 100 f. Kilbarlin : 10 h., 1 20 f. Evaghe : 1 22 h., 610 f. Kinalertie : 30 h., 200 f. Upper Clandeboy : 80 h., 400 f. Nether Clande- boy. 116 h., 760 f. The Rout : 90 h., 700 f. The Glynnes: 200 f.f Total: 2,238 horse, 15,130 foot ; 17,368 h. and f. Copy. Pp. 2. 1593. June 28. 135. The EARL OF TYRONE and SIR TIRLAGH O'NELE. Vol. en, p, 230. Articles of agreement indented between Hugh Earl of Tyrone and Sir Tirlagh O'Nele, before Sir William FitzWilliams, Lord Deputy, and the Council, at Don- dalke, 28 June 1593. (1.) Whereas the said Earl has her Majesty's entertain- ment for 50 horsemen to serve under him (636. 9s. tyd. ster. a 3*ear), it is concluded that Sir Tirlagh shall receive the said entertainment to his prope*- use during his life, according to * These words, " by an Irishman," were added by Carcw. The forces of each lord and gentleman within these countries arc specified. 74 CABEW MSS. 1593. her Majesty's pleasure signified in the patents of the captainry of Tyrone passed to him, finding the said horsemen to serve her Majesty at the said Earl's charge. (2.) Sir Tirlagh shall have the yearly rents and duties payable by Magwyre, according to her Majesty's grant ; and the said Earl shall constrain the said Magwyre and his heirs to pay the same if they refuse to do so. (3.) The said Earl is to pay to Sir Tirlagh so many cows yearly as shall, after the rate of 20s. ster. the cow, make up, together with the said entertainment and with Magwyre's rent, 2,000. ster. ; provided always, that if the said entertain- ment do, in the life of the said Sir Tirlagb, surcease by the death of the said Earl or otherwise, that thenceforth the said Earl, his heirs or assigns, shall pay to the said Sir Tirlagh, his servants or assigns, in lieu of it, and to make up the said 2,000., the sum of 636Z. 9s. k\d. ster., or in default of money a choice cow for every 20s. ster. ; such cows as shall be deli- vered at May yearly to be in calf, and the cows to be delivered at Hallowmas yearly to be sufficient beefs. 5s. extra to be paid for every cow not delivered at the said feasts. The said money or cows to be paid at Strabane or Bynnvorbe. (4.) Sir Tirlagh shall have for life the towns and lands of Strabane and Large Virnevie, and also the lands adjoining Strabane (lying in length from Bundened in the north-east to Bundowglishe in the south-west, and in breadth from the river of Fynne to the river of Darge), free from all duties and charges by the Earl ; " and also the town of Binvorbe or Curren, with the half Ballebetaghe, with their appurtenances next adjoining to such of the said towns as he shall choose ; and the said Sir Tirlagh, taking his choice of the said house and land of Binvorbe, or of the said house and land of Curren, then such house of those as he shall make choice of to be required by the Earl for Sir Tirlagh in convenient time." (5.) Sir Tirlagh shall quietly, without the disturbance of the Earl, receive three score cows yearly of O'Dogherty, and also the one half of the duties due from Logh Foile and the Bande ; the other half to be received by the Earl. (6.) Also, whereas Sir Tirlagh demands of the Earl some increase of pension over and above the said 2,0001., to be paid in manner as laid down, whereto the Earl was unwilling to yield, nevertheless the Earl and Sir Tirlagh have con- descended and agreed to perform such order in that behalf as O'Cahan, Cormocke, the Earl's brother, Henry Oge O'Nele, and one of Sir Tirlagh's men, to be by him named, shall lay down. The said [Earl] also promises to stand to the order of the said arbitrators in the controversies betwixt Sir Tirlagh and Art O'Nele, his son, touching certain lands, parcel of Sir Tirlagh's ancient inheritance, now in the occupation of the said Arthur, and shall cause the said Arthur to perform the same. ELIZABETH. 75 1593. (7.) The Earl will endeavour to recover such spoils and preys as Hugh Roe O'Donell hath taken from Ferdoroghe O'Nele, Shane McTole, Art Umolaghe, and others ; all which preys are included in the number of 2,000 cows, whereof com- plaint was made by Sir Tirlagh in his articles of complaint preferred at this assembly against the Earl. (8.) The Earl promises to assist Sir Tirlagh against O'Donell that now is or shall be, and other bad bordering neigh- bours, having licence of the State to use force. He also promises to restore Shane O'Donell, servant to Sir Tirlagh, to all such spiritual livings as he held by the presentation of the Lord Primate of Ardmaghe. (9.) Sir Tirlagh shall receive such rents and duties out of the lands of Sleveshees as were due and payable at Easter or May last, and as yet not paid. The Earl shall cause payment to be made to him of all rents due to him by such as dwell in Tyreone, and shall cause Magwyre and O'Cahan to pay Sir Tirlagh the arrear due upon them. He shall permit Sir Tirlagh to receive such arrear as is behind this last year of the Earl's entertainment for the horsemen aforesaid, and pay to Sir Tirlagh such arrearages as are due "upon the lease determined above the said entertainment." (10.) The Earl and his heirs shall hold the territory and lands of Tyreone against Sir Tirlagh and his heirs, discharged of all such title and demand as Sir Tirlagh claimeth to have in and to the same, or any part thereof, the castles, heredita- ments, &c. hereby appointed to Sir Tirlagh excepted only for term of his life ; and also excepted all the ancient inheritance of Sir Tirlagh, to him and his heirs, saving that the said ancient inheritance shall contribute pro rata as like lands in the county shall do. (11.) If any question or doubt do arise upon the construc- tion of these articles, the same shall be expounded and ordered by the Lord Deputy and Lord Chancellor, or such two of the Privy Council within this realm as the said parties shall choose. Signed: W. Fitz William ; Ad. Dublin., Cane.; Rob. Gar- dener ; Tho. Midensis ; Geft'. Fenton ; George Bourcher. " Ex', Geff. Fenton." Copy. Pp. 4. Sept. 136. ACCUSATIONS against SIR ROBERT DILLON and others. Vol. 616, p. 64. *' Sheane McCongawney's Relation, written by himself in Irish, and translated afterwards into English." Delivered to the Lord Deputy and Council the 13th of August, anno '93. "This is the service which I have opened against Sir Robert Dillon, viz., that O'Rwaircke sent the constable of Longfort, Chr. Browne, to Sir Robert Dillon and Sir Lucas Dillon, to know what course they would advise him to hold, or whether they were able to do him good, or espy about 76 CAREW MSS. 151)3. the Lord Deputy and Council, what disposition they bare towards him ; and Sir Robert sent him answer that it was hard for him to do him good, for that Sir Richard Byngham had written into England how he had made a wooden image for the Queen, and caused the same to be trailed at a horse's tail, and kerne and horseboys to hurl stones at it, every day ; and that therefore there was commission come from the Council of England to apprehend O'Rwaircke, howsoever he might be gotten, in war or peace. " And moreover Sir Robert Dillon sent him weeting how the Lord Deputy said, if he were taken in peace or war, the usage meet to be holden towards him was, to bind his tail to a board, and to cram him with meat until his belly bursted. And O'Rwaircke was upon Lough Moiltaghar, when Chr. Browne brought him these intelligences, and he brake the letter immediately after Christopher had left it him, and I myself was present that day. And therefore it was that Sir Robert might not help him, and thus much might suffice him for intelligence, and he wished him to be assured of all that Chr. Browne should tell him. And within two days after, O'Rwaircke sent for the McSwines of Tirconill. " And further, when certain bands of soldiers went into McWilliam Burg's country, Christopher sent O'R. word that he had been at Dublin, and had gotten most certain weeting from those of his acquaintance, that when they had brought in that country, they would make seeming to dissolve and disperse them, but they had commandment from the Lord Deputy to invade O'Rwaircke, one company from Connaught and another from the country of Longforte, by reason whereof O'R. sent for Murgha na Mart, who was with Captain Byng- ham in Connaught. " And whatsoever other service I have disclosed to the Council, I have the copy of it ; and the cause why I have written this is, for that the Council do not understand my language, and also for another reason, that I know not what the interpreter declares, and that I wot not but that he might leave some things unexpounded to the Lord Deputy or the Council which I should speak. And further, truly I will stand to all this for the Queen, here or before the Council of England, wheresoever I shall happen to be, there or here. " JOHANNES MACCONGAWNEY." II. " The true Copy of a Relation made by Cairbre Treawair, the 10th of February, to the Lords of Delvin and Howthe, William Nugent, and Patrick Bermyngham, at the Castle of the Crane in Dublin, the said Cairbre at that time being in her Majesty's protection ; which relation written by the said Cairbre is yet extant and to be seen in the hands of the said William Nugent." Delivered to the Lord Deputy and Council, 13 August in '93. " Upon the time that my Lord Deputy granted a protection to Sir Brian O'Rwaircke, and sought to have my Lord of ELIZABETH. 77 1593. Meath, Sir Robert Dillon, Sir Henry Harington, and Sir Thomas LeStraung to be his sate conductors going and coming besides his protection, the day that they should go to bring him Sir R. Dillon took upon him to prepare himself and go among the rest, which he never meant to do indeed, but after that he put on his boots and spurs, went in the Castle to my Lord Deputy, and took his excuse that he could not go upon that journey. The excuse I know not, but my Lord Deputy was not well pleased with it. " And after he came forth he did send a certain friend of his to the Castle again to one Charles Treawer, who was prisoner, then servant to Sir B. O'Rwaircke, and willed him to write to his master that he should not appear at all," for that if the Lord Deputy " had him under his lee, he should make him eat his fill and stop his body, and put him in a chair, to be there an example as long as one piece of him should stand together." Le Straung and Harington waited at Longfort for Sir Brian's coming, but upon the receipt of that letter he turned home again. III. "A Relation delivered by John Garlond to the Lords of Delvin and Howthe, in the Easter Term, anno 1593. " When I was sent from Sir John Perrot with letters to O'Rwaircke by direction of the Lords of H.M. Privy Council in England, within a two months after mine arrival here, I set forward to perform that service, attended upon by my brother Patrick Garlond and my horseboy Richard Neile. And being come as far as Mr. Rowrye O'Ferall's house in the Analy, he sent one with me to be my guide. Hav- ing travelled so far as to the woods beyond Longfort, we overtook three men on foot, whereof one carried a bottle of aqua vity himself and his brother John to O'Rwaircke, similar to that in the preceding docu- ment. He then proceeds to say : " After our return from O'R.'s country my brother sent me before him to Dublin, where I repaired to Sir Lucas Dillon's house, whom I found in his hall walking with Sir Robert Dillon. Sir Lucas asked me, ' What news from O'R. ? ' I told him he was out and would not come in, and all was long of them, as he affirmed. Sir Lucas asked of whom. I answered, ' Of you and Sir Robert Dillon, and others his friends.' With this Sir Robert stormed, and said, ' God's body ! not I ; the knave lies ! ' Then said Sir Lucas, * Fear not, Sir Robert ; I warrant you Pat. Garlond is an honest man ; he will say nothing.' And therewith Sir Lucas and Sir Robert went from me to the window towards the garden, where they talked together in secret a little while. And after Sir Lucas put his hand into his pocket, and gave me a twenty shillings sterling in money, saying, 'Pat, stay within the house, and go not abroad, and say nothing ! ' And then Sir Robert, well quieted, and he went together to the Castle." V. " The 15th of August '93, in the forenoon, Jo. Garlond, at the Castle of the Crane in Dublin, added further to his former relation, in presence of the Lords of Delvin and Howthe, William Nugent, and Patrick Bermyng- ham, this following : "After my brother Pat. was departed from me, I took my way to Agher, where, being something diseased with a flixe, I sojourned for certain days. Sir Lucas Dillon, one day coming thither from his house of Moymet, asked whether his cousin George Garlond was at home ; and being answered that he was not, he asked mine aunt whether I were there. She told him I was, and he prayed her to call me to him. When I came to the door, where I found him on horseback, he bade me welcome, and prayed me to pull on my boots, and ride with him a piece in his way. I said I could not. ' Go to ! I pray you come,' quoth he. Then I made me ready, and rode with him a part in the way towards Maynoothe, where (as we rid together) he had this speech with me, viz., ' Cousin Garlond, your brother hath been with me at Dublin, and told me that Chr. Browne sent certain aqua, vitcn, powder, and lead to O'Rwaircke when you were there/ Then said I, * What more did he tell you ? ' ' Marry ! ' quoth he, ' he told me there, were some of Sir John Perrott's friends and of O'R's also, who warned him not to give credit to you nor the letters 80 CAREW MSS. 1593. you carried, and, if he did, that he should leese his head : and I pray you who be those?' I answered, 'The Bishop of Laighlin for one, and one Mr. White, and you and Sir Robert Dillon.' Then said Sir Luoas, * I had lever he were hanged than that he should prove that.' And so we left at that time. " Being to return from him, he asked me when I would beat Dublin. I said within a ten or twelve days, when I were well ; and so we departed, I returning back to mine uncle's house again, where, when I was come, mine aunt asked, ' I pray you what great counselship was this betwixt you and Sir Lucas Dillon ? I am glad that you are taken up with such great men. It is well that Sir Lucas Dillon stays for you until you have pulled on your boots. Nephew, there is something in the wind when such men stay for you." "After my recovery, when 1 went to Dublin, I repaired to Sir Lucas his house, where I supped with him. Supper being done, he commanded all his servants out of the chamber, and locked the door himself, and then fell in talk with me of Chr. Browne, of whom, when I had said that he was a traitorly knave, Sir Lucas said, 'John Garlond,you mean to go into Eng- land shortly.' ' Yea, marry do I,' said I. Then he leaned with one elbow upon the bed, which was low, and his knee almost laid upon the ground, with tears standing in his eyes, lifted up his hands, saying, ' John Garland, I desire thee, for the passion of God, not to bring Chr. Browne in question ; for if you do, you undo him and me and all my friends. I will be thy friend during thy life, and I will never see you want anything as long as I live.' Within a little while after he gave me forty shillings in money and a grey nag. Not long after I went into England, and returned hither back again. At my next going over, which was with the examinations of the priest Sir Dennis [O'Roughan], that I carried in a bag, Sir Lucas gave me 51. sterling in money, and said, ' John Garlond, look well to this ; if this were taken, it is as much as my neck is worth, and all that ever I have.' " VI. "The last part disclosed by Jo. Garlond, tending to the proof of Sir R. Dillon's traitorous practice with O'Rwaircke ; by him opened to the Lords of Delvin and Ilowthe, William Nugent, and Pat. Bermyngham, the llth of September 1593, and by them delivered to the Lord Deputy and Council at Killmaynham the 13th of the same." " When I landed at Chester, being returned into England with the answers of O'Neile, O'Rwaircke, and others of the Irishry upon those letters which I brought them from Sir Jo. Perrot, there I met Sir Edward More, who delivered me a letter from Sir John, which I have forthcoming. This letter, among other things, bare special direction that I should come with Sir Thomas Cecile into Ireland, and attend upon him during his abode here, &c., which I did accordingly, sending my ELIZABETH. 81 1593. brother Patrick with my packet and certain hawks to Sir John. At my return into England again in company of Sir Thomas, I carried, among other letters, one from Sir Lucas Dillon, who at my leave-taking bestowed a hackney upon me. " When I was come to Sir John and delivered my letters, he commanded the rest of his servants to avoid, which done, and I having shut the chamber door, he said, ' God's wounds! Garlond, hast thou not heard how that same blind villain hath played the traitor, first with the Queen and after with me?' I asked, ' Who, Sir ? ' He answered, ' That blind traitorly villain Sir R Dillon.' And drawing forth of his desk the packet which I had before sent him by my brother, pulling out of the packet a letter, and out of that letter another written paper, he said, ' Here is a note which O'Rwaii'cke sent me in his letter of their names who forbade him to come in ; and he was the only principal man, as I understand by O'Rwaircke ; but, by God's wounds ! I know who set him bn. I do not marvel that he should play the traitor now, for he played the villain with me when I was in Ireland Deputy, and I knew it very well ; but, by God's wounds ! J shall want of my will but I will hang him.' Then said I, ' By God ! Sir, if you do, you will hang another with him, whom you think very well of.' ' Why, who is that ? ' said he. I said, ' Sir Lucas Dillon ; for if you bring him in question you must bring Sir Lucas in question too.' He said, ' Nay, God's wounds ! I would not do that for a thousand pounds.' I said, ' By God ! then, you must let the other alone.' Then said Sir John, ' Garlond, how hath Sir Lucas dealt with you ? ' I answered, ' Well, Sii\' Then he nodded, smiling, and said, ' That is because thou canst tell tales of him and that blind villain : I know what thou canst say as well as thyself; but i'faith, Garlond, what did he give thee, or what did he promise thee ?' I told him he promised to keep me two horses and a boy, and that I should myself be allowed as long and as oft as I would during my life to lie and remain at his house, and that he would, under his hand and seal, bind his son and heir to give me the same allowance all the days of his life. At my next return into Ireland I told him also that he had given me five pounds and a nag at my leave-taking. Sir John said, ' God's wounds ! 1 think I shall let the blind villain escape for Sir Lucas Dillon's sake, for fear lest I should bring his name in question.' " At my next coming into Ireland, which was betwixt the Christeumas and Shrovetide following, when I went to take leave of Sir John Perrot at Greenwich, he having written letters by me to sundry of his friends here, and having gotten me allowance of packet money, though I came but with private letters only, said to me these words, ' Garlond, commend me to Sir Lucas Dillon, for he is one of the best friends I have there, and I charge you, as you look for any good at my hand, do not touch him, for, by God's wounds ! if you do, I will hang you.' As I was taking my leave, he caused his servant Main- 3 F 82 CAREW MSS. 1593. wareing to give me forty shillings in gold, and caused also his secretary James to write to Rise Thomas, who kept his wardrobe at Yorcke House in London, to deliver me his Irish ash-colour cloak, which was thick laid on with gold lace over the sleeves ; and taking me by the hand (a thing extra- ordinary for him to do to any of his servants), said, ' Farewell, Garlond ; commend me to all my good friends in Ireland. As for those that are not my friends, I care not toat they were all hanged.' " The morning next after my landing at Dublin, which was, as I remember, a week before Shrovetide, I repaired to Sir Lucas Dillon's house in St. Nicholas' Street, to whom, being in his study, I delivered Sir John Perrot's letter. He wel- comed me very kindly, and after he had read the letter he said, ' Jo. Garlond, I think myself greatly beholden to you for the good report you have made of me to Sir Jo. Perrot, as I understand by his letter. Have you seen my cousin Sir Robert since your coming ? ' I answered, ' No.' Then said he, ' He is below in the garden : I pray you do so much as desire him to come up hither.' Then went I down to the garden, where I found Sir R. Dillon and Fergus O'Ferall walking together ; but Sir Robert, so soon as I came thither, brake off his talk and company with him, and coming towards me, said, * gentleman, are you there ? You are welcome out of England.' I thanked him, and told him Sir Lucas desired him to go up unto him. He said, ' I will do so when I have walked half a dozen turns with you.' And then said he, ' I am sorry that Sir John Perrot is such an enemy to me ; he hath undone and discredited me with the Queen and the Council there ; he hath brought me upon my knees.' I said, ' If you had not deserved it, I am sure he would not have done so ; but, by God ! I know, were it not for fear lest he should bring Sir Lucas Dillon in question, he sware God's wounds he would hang you.' ' I sent him a goshawk,' said lie, ' by my son Patrick Sadgrave, but he refused it, and was at defi- ance with me and my hawk.' ' Well,' quoth I, ' Sir John told me so much, and said he would rather see you and your hawk hanged than he would be beholden to you for a hawk ; but if you had sent her by me, I think I would have used that office that would have made him to receive your hawk.' Then went he up to Sir Lucas his study ; I went up also, and stayed without in the chamber. After they two had been some quarter of an hour there together, and that Sir Lucas, as I imagined, had showed him Sir Jo. Perrot's letter, they came both together out of the study into the chamber, and Sir Lucas said, * Cousin Sir Robert, John Garlond hath dealt honestly and like a gentleman with you and me ; therefore I would have you to deal well with him, and use him like a gentleman, for he hath deserved it well at our hands.' " Then Sir Lucas willed me to call his man Shea, who being come up, Sir Lucas said, ' Shea, send for some white ELIZABETH. 83 1593. wine to John Garlond for his welcome.' The wine being come* Fergus O'Ferall being brought in also to drink, when we had drunken, Sir Lucas, taking Fergus with him down, said, ' Well, cousin Sir Robert, I will leave you and John Garlond together, and Fergus and I will walk into the garden.' And so they went down together, leaving Sir Robert and me in the chamber, whence Sir R. went into the study, and there remained a short while, and after anon asked, ' Who is there without?' I answered, ' None but I, Sir.' ' Sir,' quoth he, * I pray you come ii.' I went in, and he said, 'John Garlond, I under- stand, by my cousin Sir Lucas, that you have dealt very justly and truly with him and with me, and whatsoever he hath promised you I dare undertake he will perform it ; and as for mine own part, assure yourself, if I may do you any good, I will be ready to do you a good turn as soon as any friend you have in Ireland.' And therewith he put bis hand into his pocket, and drew out, lapped in a piece of brown paper, ten angels, which he delivered me, saying, ' John Garlond, here is a token of goodwill for you until a better come, and if your master were not, I should be able to give you a better ;' and then embracing me, said, ' John Garlond, you are welcome, and I thank you with all my heart/ Then he and I went down immediately to the garden, where Sir Lucas and Fergus O'Ferall walked together. Then Sir Lucas said, ' Cousin Sir R., I pray you that you will sup with me here this night, for John Garlond and we will be merry ; and, cousin Fergus, I pray you, sup you with us too.' We supped there together that night, and so departed. " At my last coming into Ireland (which I trow was about & twelvemonth past), after my landing, I went late in the evening to see Sir R. Dillon, and being told at his lodging that he was gone to see Mrs. Parkins, I went thither, and found him in talk with her in her garden. She having departed into her house, I walked with Sir Robert half a dozen turns, talking of the proceeding of his man Anthony Dillon in England, and thence brought him to his lodging. " At my departing he prayed me to see him the next morning, and so I did. I found him in his hall, accompanied with Mr. Fytton and one more. Sir Robert, making towards me, said, ' You are welcome, gentle John ;' whereupon Mr. Fytton and the other departed. Then he said, embracing me, ' By my troth ! Jo. Garlond. you are welcome. I heard say you have behaved yourself like a gentleman, and I am glad of it. And now tell me what news, I pray you.' I said, ' By iny troth ! I have no news, but I did abide a year's imprisonment for Sir Lucas Dillon and you, for Captain Wooddhowse charged me before the Commissioners that I could accuse Sir Lucas Dillon ; and you know what pi-omise Sir Lucas made me, but now he is dead, and may not perform it ; howbeit I hope, if you be out, you will remember me, and use me as I have deserved.' Whereunto he said, 'Assure yourself, John . F 2 84 CAREW MSS. 1:93. whensoever I ain abroad you shall not want anything that I have.' And so we departed." VII. " Arguments gathered upon the relations of the Priest,* John Garlonde, Carbre OTreawair, and Patrick Gar- londe, tending to the proof of the practice of Sir R. Dillon, Sir L. Dillon, and Chr. Brown with O'Rwaircke in his late rebellion. " The concurrency of the relations laid down in this book, as of that of the priest with Carbre OTreawair, in the image made for the Queen, and the Lord Deputy's words uttered in secret to Sir Ho. Dillon of O'Rwaircke ; also with Jo. Garlond and Patrick Garlond in charging Sir Ro., Sir Lucas, and Chr. Browne, seem to fortify greatly each other, and do sufficiently prove the points wherein they agree. Where it is to be con- sidered that the Garlonds have not so much as any little acquaintance with the other two, whereby they might be suspected to have devised this betwixt them. " Also that Jo. Garlond gave some touch of this in England, ere ever Sir Ro. Dillon came in question for any matter here, as it was confessed by Sir Ro. Gardener before the Lord Deputy and Council, being by Garlond avouched for witness thereof. Neither doth it much weaken the priest's evidence that some have said he hath showed himself inconstant, some time denying that which he first affirmed ; where he hath written, as is to be seen, that when he first was examined by the Lord Deputy and the Lord Bishop of Meath, who desired to find some matter against William Nugent, and that he, to redeem his own life out of danger, disclosed to them the particular of that wherein his service might advantage the Queen, detecting Sir R. Dillon, the Lord Deputy sware he would hang him, saying that he could not be content to be a bad man while he was with O'Rwaircke, but he must now belie the Queen's subjects : by which threats if he were made to retract, it is no great wonder." Cairbre O Treawair, being twice examined upon William Nugent, refused to reveal the party whom he had to charge without assurance of his pardon ; but he was rejected by the Lord Deputy. Whereupon he attempted Sir. R. Gardener, who, as the Lord Deputy had appointed others of the Council to examine him, would not meddle in their charge ; so he cometh to the Lords of Delvin and Howethe, William Nugent, and Patrick Bermyngham, and at the'said Lord of Delvin's house in Dublin did with his own hand write the second relation laid down in this book. Here follow numerous comments on the evidence given by John and Patrick Garlond, insisting on the guilt of Sir Robert Dillon, Sir Lucas Dillon, and Christopher Browne. Sir Denis O'Rowghan. ELIZABETH. 85 1593. " Last of all, the testimony of the Lords of H.M. Privy Council of John Garlond's honesty, his dutiful and faithful be- haviour in her Majesty's service, more strong out of comparison than any exception to the contrary, fortifieth the credit of his witness." VIIL *' A Note of such the Lord Deputy's* favours showed to Sir Robert Dillon since his coming out of England, as were open, and are by us able to be proved. " 1. The morrow after his landing here he rode with the Lord Deputy to the church in great pride, familiarly conferring with him by the way. " 2. When William Nugent demanded protection for Carbre O'Treawair the 2nd of August, the Lord Deputy denied it, say- ing Carbrey was the arrantest traitor in all Ireland. Nugent said that his Lp. had yet protected him before that time. ' Yea, Mr. Nugent.' said he, 'that protection was upon letters out of England, and for a matter concerning you ;' so as he thought him a meet man to be examined upon Nugent, and for that purpose twice protected him ; but when he was to be examined upon Sir R. Dillon, he took exception to him. But yet after this, the 13th of August, the same demand being made again for Carbrei's protection, a full Council then being there, it was granted. " 3. When Jo. Garlond, being commanded by the Council to attend at Dublin for this service, was maliciously arrested by Sir Robert Dillon's son-in-law, and the same was complained by William Nugent, who besought the Lord Deputy to give order for discharging him of that arrest, he showed discon- tentment that Nugent would trouble him with his importunity, saying it was reason that men should pay their debts. Nugent said he would be bound for him in any bond. The Lord Deputy said he had not to do to take sureties, and so departed out of the Council chamber ; but two of the judges going forth after him, said, ' We have commanded him to stay for the Queen's service, and we will protect him.' And so, when the Council came there again in the afternoon, there was order given for Garlond's discharge. " 4. The Lord Deputy and Council having written for the party that procured the arrest of Garlond, viz., Sir Robert Dillon's son-in-law, determining to punish him for arresting Garlond, he never made appearance. The same was remem- bered to the Lord Deputy, yet he never punished him for that contempt. " 5. The Cowarba of Drumrela was a very inward man with the late O'Rwaircke. This man being alighted into the hands of the sheriff of the county of Letrym, and the agents in these matters understanding the same, moved the Lord * Sir William FitzWilliam. 1 3 * 86 CAREW MSS. 1593. Deputy and Council that the sheriff might be caused to send him to be examined upon Sir R. Dillon. Commandment was sent to the sheriff to that effect very peremptory. The sheriff dismissed the prisoner for certain money, and (as it was informed to the Lord Deputy) for the use, or rather the abuse, of his sister. The Lord Deputy seemed to be greatly moved hereat, and threatened to punish it severely ; but yet the sheriff is now in the English Pale, and nothing said to him for this. " 6. After the examinations heard and the relations seen of the priest, Carbrey O'Treawair, and both the Garlands, when all men had now in their own opinions seemed to condemn Sir Robert Dillon ; the Lord Deputy, with the Lord Chan- cellor and others of the Council, being at the hills, of Taraghe to take view of the musters of the English Pale, he graced Sir R Dillon in the presence of all that assembly, using him as a special councillor and assistant in all public actions by him there done, to the wonder and astonishment of all those that saw him, and that night after lay at his house. " 7. Where Chr. Browne was bound in recognizance to be at Dublin in the Easter term '93, and was not, yet he is not called upon for his recognizance, though the same were remembered to the Lord Deputy the last day of that term. " 8. It hath been often demanded that he might be com- mitted in respect that the priest chargeth him to his face, and the Garlonds by means, but it hath never been granted. " 9. It hath likewise been often urged that the agents and the priest might be brought face to face before the Lord Deputy and Council, whereby no doubt there would practices appear that as yet be hidden, but it is ever avoided. " 10. Where there was direction sent from the Lord Deputy and Council to Sir John Noreys to send O'Rwaircke's secretary to them, and a protection also sent to him, the same was delivered to the Lord of Delvin, who sent his footman to seek for the secretary in Munster. He could not find him, but yet hath heard where he hath been the very night before his own arrival in the same place. After the return of the mes- senger, when the Lord of Delvin told what success he had, the Lord Deputy said, ' Why, I understand the secretary was gone into Spain a quarter of a year since.' "11. Sir R. Dillon sat in Council not past three or four days before his going into England now last, which by some of the Council was thought strange. " 12. Richard Neile, who was with John Garlond at O'Rwaircke's, was not examined, and yet the same was de- manded." Signed : C. Delvin, H. Howthe, William Nugent, P. Ber- mingham. Pp. 22. Endorsed. ELIZABETH. 87 1594. March 14. , OPf The EARL OF TYRONE and SIR HENRY BAGNALL. lo/ . Vol. 617, p. 205. "A Note of sundry Causes and Articles wherewith the Earl of Tyrone is grieved." (1.) The Marshal (Sir Henry Bagnall), having possessed the now Lord Deputy (Sir W. Fitz William) with many bribes in plate and great sums of money wrested from the inhabitants under his rule, hath, in June last, by false accusations of treason sought the Earl's life, and produced base men to prove the same when the Lord Deputy and Council were at Dundalk, who have brought disquietness into all these northern parts. (2.) When the Earl brought into subjection the Upper Clandhuboies in the time of Con McNeile Oge, Kilultagh, Kilwarlyn, MacCartan's country, O'Hanlon's country, and all McMahon's country, such as appertained to the Earl (bearing rule in any of those places) were removed, and base and servile fellows of the Marshal's faction were placed in their rooms. (3.) All gentlemen bearing affection towards the Earl are put from having any place of credit or government, and those that have served under them, either as officers, soldiers, or servants, are preferred.before them ; so that, though the Earl could digest the villainy of Thomas Henshawe, now seneschal of co. Monaghon, William Mote, vice-constable of the fort, and many more (who, being instruments of the Marshal, do nothing else but seek to cut the Earl's throat), all the Earl's followers and tenants do so much loathe and hate those parties as they will never trust them or come at them ; whereas if any gentlemen of good minds or calling were in the places of these base men, they would yield the Earl assistance in her Majesty's service. (4.) The Earl's foster brothers, Captain Richard and Henry Hovendon, having the leading of 200 footmen upon the Earl's charges, overthrew 500 or 600 Spaniards in Tire- Connell, and brought all the best of them to the Earl, whom he sent to the now Lord Deputy ; but neither they nor the Earl had any recompence for that service, or so much as part of the ransom of those prisoners (which was great), the}' being greatly indebted for the furnishing of their companies at that time. (5.) In the late service against Magwire it was promised to the Earl that he should be in commission, and he promised the Lord Chancellor (Archbishop Loftus) that he would come with the Marshal in that service, without remembering any causes of discord between them, being greatly moved against Magwire, in that he brake his word with him. That service cost him near 3,000. ster., for which and the loss of his blood he had no thanks, but was called traitor by the Lord Deputy at his own table ; while the Marshal (having only her Ma- jesty's forces and none of his own) obtained a concordatum of 400J. 88 CAREW MSS. (6.) The Earl and the Marshal encamping in Fermanaghe, the Marshal caused a false alarm to be suddenly raised in his camp, in hope to find him unwatchful. (7.) When the Earl requested but 200 soldiers to enable his company to go upon the borders of Tireconnell to take a prey, the Marshal would let him have only about 60 or 80 men, the refuse of several companies. The Earl, however, set forward, after obtaining the Marshal's promise that he would follow next day, and meet the Earl's men the second night at " Le Place " in Termon Magrath ; but the Marshal came not until the third or fourth night, wherein he colorably betrayed the Earl and all his company, who had to continue in arms day and night until he came. (8.) After the overthrow given at Beeleke by the Earl's means, wherein he himself was sore hurt, the Earl wrote to the Lord Deputy and Council of the manner of the service, and showed the letter to the Marshal, at whose request he added that both himself and the Marshal did kill of the enemies with their own hands, though there was no eye- witness of the Marshal's killing any man ; but the Marshal in his letter made no mention of the Earl according to promise. (9.) " In the time of government of Sir John Perrot, the Earl brought unto him, to Drogheda, Sir Rosse McMahon, Knight, for defraying of whose charges then the Earl gave his word to the town there for the sum of 1881. ster. The said Sir Rosse had also the Earl's daughter to wife, with whom he gave a large portion of his goods in marriage. And the Earl, having exhibited complaint hereupon in England, brought direction from thence that the said sum [of] 188?. ster., as also the goods which he gave with his daughter, might be paid unto the Earl out of McMahon 's country, or else by such to whom the country is fallen, or otherwise that his daughter in lieu of her marriage goods should have a third part of that country for her dowry ; in neither of all which the Earl hath got no satisfaction. And when the country was divided every peddling merchant, and other men of no account or desert, had a share thereof ; and the Marshal (who never took pains in bringing of that country to subjection) had a great part of it almost within some part of the Earl's inhabitants ; and the Earl himself, neither for payment of the said debts or for his service done in that country, had any part thereof" (10.) The Lord Deputy and Marshal are knit together against the Earl, and do [seek] and have sought his life. They are greatly befriended in Court, while the Earl himself, since the death of the Earl of Leicester, the late Lord Chancellor (Hattou), Sir Francis Walsingham, and others of his friends in England, is destitute of friends. Therefore, although for the confidence he has in the Lord Chancellor and Sir Robert Gardiner, and also in Sir Anthony St. Lieger (third now in commission), he is come to them, nevertheless the Earl will use the best means he can for preserving his life, and will ELIZABETH. 89 1594. not trust those that seek his death by such indirect means ; yet he will be true and faithful to her Highness. (11.) Hugh Roe McMahon, succeeding his brother Sir Rosse McMahon by virtue of her Majesty's letters patents, and coming to the State upon the word of a nobleman here, and the word also of Henry Moore, deceased, a gentleman of worship, was afterwards executed as a traitor for distraining for his right according to custom. (12.) The Lord Deputy sent Humfrey Willis and John Fuller, a couple of base men, with 300 men or more, to invade Fermanagh suddenly, upon pretence that the said Humfrey Willis went thither as sheriff; whereupon Magwire gathered 600 or 700 men, and besieged them in a church. The Earl rescued them, and procured licence for them safely to return with bag and baggage. (13.) " When the Lord Deputy made a journey into Tire- connell (after the said Hovendons overthrew the Spaniards) Sir Owen O'Toole, Knight, came to his Lo. upon his word, and he promised (as by witness shall be proved) not to take him any further than Donnigall, being ten miles from the said Sir Owen's house, where the Lord Deputy then was, which was not performed, for that Sir Owen is detained prisoner ever sithence," though he had done good service. This has made the now O'Donnell to be most fearful. (14.) These dealings have caused the Earl to fear his life in coming to the State and to bring in any other. (15.) The Marshal (unknown to her Majesty and the Council of England) has procured a commission to end and determine all causes in Ulster, and appointed a chief sergeant to execute all his orders. The Earl is not well pleased that the Marshal should bear that sway over him. (16.) Whereas the late Marsha] (Sir Nicholas Bagnall) left his daughter, now married to the Earl, 1,0001. current money of England for her preferment, the present Marshal (" sithence the said marriage, being two years and upwards ") wrongfully detains and withholds the said sum. (17.) Finally, forasmuch as neither the Earl himself nor any the inhabitants of his country can abide or digest the said malicious practices against him (insomuch as the chiefest in his country were ready to tear him for his coming in to your Honours), he therefore humbly prays that it would please her Highness to remove those base, covetous, and cowardly persons that only seek his overthrow. Signed : Hugh Tirone. " These articles were delivered to us the Commissioners, the 14th day of March 1593, by the Earl of Tyrone. Ad. Dublin., cane., Rob. Gardener, Antb. St. Leiger." " Ex', Geff. Fenton." Copy. Pp. 7. 90 CAREW MSS. 1594. May 3. 138. The QUEEN'S INSTBUCTIONS to SIR WILLIAM KUSSELL. Vol. esa. p. 112s. Dated 3 May 1594. Deliver our letters to our former Deputy (FitzWilliam) and Council, whereby we do signify to them our choice of you to be Deputy there. After you have received the sword, you shall, in the place of Council, require to be informed of the general state of that realm ; of the causes in Ulster, both touching the rebels Ma^wire, young O'Rwrke, and certain of the McMahones, and the behaviour of O'Donill ; of the Earl of Tyrone's proceed- in^ since his last being at Dundalk with our Commissioners, and what opinion they have of his disposition to behave himself like a loyal subject, and to serve us by subduing Magwire and the other rebels, and containing O'Donnell in his duty ; of the disposition of Tyrloughe Lennoughe ; and of the state of the Irish captains and the Scots having possessions in the north part of Ulster. We hear not of any public disturbance in any other part of the realm than Ulster, which is to be taken in hand without delay. Require our former Deputy and the Council to deliver you in writing the state of Leinster and Connaught, and what persons of any note or value are known to be rebellious. As soon as your leisure shall serve, provide for the remedy of the disorders therein. The Earl of Tyrone of late forbare to come to our Commis- sioners at Dondalke with such readiness as he ought to have done, pretending that he lived in fear of his life, by reason of malice borne to him by Sir William Fitz Williams, then Deputy, and Sir Henry Bagnall, then Marshal. He came to them after some delays, exhibiting in writing sundry griefs and wrongs done to him by the then Deputy and Marshal, but yielding his oath and writing to continue a loyal and obedient subject. Thereupon we commanded our Commis- sioners to let him understand that we were resolved to revoke Sir William Fitz Williams from the office, and that the Marshal should nowise attempt anything against the Earl and his people. Should these measures fail to bring Ulster to good obedience yovi are to use your authority, with our Council, and the aid of our forces there, to procure redress ; and we will send you some augmentation of forces. As to the general government of our realm, " have special care, by conferring with such of our Council as are well affected, to see the retaining of our good subjects in their duty towards God, according to the religion established there by law, and to restrain others from defection, and especially from adhering to the Pope." Give your assistance to the Commission Ecclesiastical. We have supplied with men out of England certain judicial places, occupied before by men native of that country, subject ELIZABETH. 91 1594. to partiality ; which places are the two Chief Justices of the Benches, the Master of the Rolls, and the Chief Baron. As they may be maligned by the natives, you are to assist them. Command the Muster Master to deliver to you perfect rolls of all persons that receive pay of us. No such persons shall be free from check, but shall be duly mustered. Take the view of as many as conveniently may be brought to your presence ; and for the view of such as be in remote places, give commissions to persons of credit in the countries where the captains and soldiers remain. Inquire of the Muster Master or the Treasurer the names of the Pensioners, their wages, and where they serve, and examine by what warrant any of them are absent out of the realm; their payment to be stopped from the time they departed. If more soldiers be sent out of this realm, you shall appoint some of these Pensioners to take charge of the companies, forbearing their pensions in the meantime, and receiving only ordinary wages ; for thus was it intended when they were discharged and put to their pensions. We gave advice of late to our Lord Deputy (FitzWilliam) and Council there "to consider whether it were not meet, upon the expulsion of Magwire from his fort in the Lough Erne, to have the said Lough guarded by the said fort, and likewise to have the castle of Bellike, in the mouth of the said Lough, to be taken into our possession, and guard it with a ward, thereby to defend the whole province of Connaught from all offence that might come out of O'Done's country, and especially to restrain the insurrection of the Scots into that province." We have since perceived, by letters from Sir Richard Bingham, that it is very necessary to put a ward into Bellicke, and that certain numbers might be taken out of divers wards to serve as good guards both for Bellick and for the Island in [the] Lough. All our commandments to the late Deputy and Council which have not been performed are to be executed by you. Communicate these instructions to the Council, and once every quarter cause all instructions to you to be communicated to the Council, " so as all things directed to you may be kept in memory, and not to be put up by you, as commonly they have been by former Deputies." " Require the Chief Justice and other the Councillors to declare unto you what hath been done upon the memorials of sundry Articles to the number of 92 sent to them in March last, whereof they were commanded to consult, according as the same were comprised [under] five special titles." Copy. Pp. 9. Vol. 612, p. 2$a. 2. Extracts from the preceding, headed : " Part of the In- structions for Sir William Russell, Knight, being appointed to g2 CAREW MSS. 1594. be Deputy in Ireland, for government of the same realm. Dated the 25th of May 1594, at our manor of Greenwich." P.I. VoL 617, p. 22.1. 3. Copy of the preceding. [Aug.] 139 STATE of IRELAND. Vol. 632, p. iiea. "A summary Collection of the State of the Realm, as it standeth at this present in the several Provinces thereof, considered and debated in Council ;" delivered to Sir William Russell by the Lord Deputy (Fitz- William) and Council. First, some parts of Ulster are in open rebellion, as Fermannough, being McGuier's country, where now her Majesty has no other footing left than the castle of Iniskillyn, and that so strongly besieged as her Majesty's forces, being 600 foot and 46 horse, under the charge of Sir Henry Duke and Sir Edward Harbert, sent to re-victual it, have forborne the same since the 25th of July last hitherto ; and we have now sent a further force of 200 foot out of Dublin and 50 from Drogheda under Sir Richard Bingham. All the pro- tectees taken in before by the Marshal (Sir Henry Bagnall) aud Sir John Dowdall are gone again into rebellion, except Connor Ro, Maguyre, and McDonnoughe. Touching Monou- ghan, Brian McHughe Oge and the greatest number of the McMahownes, with Ever McCoolie's sons, the late captain of Ferney, are in actual rebellion. All the rebels in these two countries have been aided and countenanced by O'Donell in person, and the principal forces of Tyer-Connell, as Sir John O'Dowharty and the three McSwynnies in person; and out of Tyrone by Cormock McBaron in person, the Earl of Tyrone's brother, Con the Earl's base son in person, his son-in-law Henry Oge, Sir Tyrlaugh Lenaughe's two sons, Art and Cormock O'Neale, sundry of the O'Hogans, and by others of the Earl's principal followers in person, with great companies of forces out of Tyrone, being all within the Earl's rule and jurisdiction. Moreover, Tyrlaugh McHenry, captain of the Fues, half- brother to the Earl, and at the Earl's commandment, has given aid to those rebels, and his country serves as a receptacle for them, and for the preys and stealths they take from the subjects. Collo McBrian's sons, "who have been late out upon the country of Ferney," have been taken into protection upon suit made for them, for respect of service, by Sir Henry Duke. O'Donnell, with all his principal followers of Tyrre-Connele, and Cormock McBaron, Con the Earl's son, and the residue above named of Tyrone, are combined with the rebels of Fermanoughe and Monoughan, and have openly showed ELIZABETH. 93 1594. themselves with them both at the siege of Iniskillin and the preying of Monoughan. In the Upper Clandeboye, Ne3*le McBrians Fertogh, being lord thereof, has long stood for her Majesty, and kept upon his country 50 soldiers under Captain Bethell, until of late he was invaded with open force by Brian McArt, base son to the Earl's base brother, and compelled to give a " buying " to the Earl of 3 horses and 60 cows. In the Nether Clandeboye, Shane McBrian and Neyle McHughe, being lords of that country, have been driven by Bryan McArt, living with his forces in their Greats, to give a " buying " to the Earl. " In the Duffreyne, Randall Brereton, being farmer of the whole country and sheriff of the county, is all spoiled by Brian McArt, the Slutt, McO'Neyls, and O'Kellies, the Earl's followers, with others at the Earl's commandment, and being sheriff, reinaineth here at the State, and dares not return to his charge. " In Kilwarlyn, Ever McRory McGwynusse (a man brought under law and of good obedience to her Majesty) is now utterly expulsed out of his country, and havoc made of all he had, by Brian Me Artand others of the Earl's followers, and remaineth here at the State at her Majesty's charges of 40s. sterling by the week. " In Kittloltogh, Cormock McNeile (a gentleman of the same condition and answerable to law and justice) is now compelled by the like extremity to be under the Earl ; and for proof thereof, he giveth bonnaught at this present to Brian McArt. " In the Rowte, James McSurley, son to Surleboy the Scot, having expulsed McGuilly, being lord of the Rowte, possesseth it wholly, except that part of the Glynnes which Randall McNeece holdeth for Agnus McConnell the Scot. The said James McSurley hath of late preyed the town of Knockfergus and distressed the ward in the castle of Olderfleete. He is greatly devoted to the Earl, and will do as the Earl will have him, as it is said. " In Ivagh, being McGennis' country, and Orier, being O'Hanland's country, it is commonly reported that both these have given buyings to the Earl of late, but they stand fast for her Majesty as yet. " The co. of Cavan, otherwise called the Brenney, standeth in good obedience, though they have been greatly afflicted with the said rebels of Fermonnaughe and Monoughan. " The Little Ardes Captain Bethell farmeth of the Lord Savedge, and defendeth it." Sir Richard Bingham, Chief Commissioner, being present at this conference, reports that Connaught is unusually quiet and has no disturbers, saving Brian Oge O'Rworck, who is in Tyreconnell with O'Donnell. 94 CAREW MSS. 1594. Sir Thomas Norries, Vice-President of Munster, is now absent from hence, but has very lately, on the 29th July last, written that that province stands in quiet. In Leinster, Feaghe McHughe " doth still give proof of his former bad intentions, by standing aloof and shunning to come in to the State ; by adhering openly to Walter Reaghe, his son-in-law (a notable traitor and murderer), with whom he doth take part, and between whom both they do receive into his country loose and bad men from all parts in the realm ; by making extraordinary provision of victuals, mustering the forces of his country, making preparation of armor and wea- pon ; and, as it hath been advertised, they both have and do entertain intelligence with the rebels in the North." Therefore we think the said Feaghe and Walter Reaghe are traitorously bent, and when opportunity shall serve will not fail to show themselves. Other parts of Leinster, as co. Longford and the English Pale (saving for bodraggs and stealths by night) are in good quiet ; neither is there any other known capital dis- turber in the whole province. " And touching the O'Conners, O'Moores, and Cavanaughes, there is as good an eye had on them as may be, that they increase not to multitudes as heretofore they have done. And for the O'Moores, Captain Sellinger, Lieutenant of Lex (within whose charge they are), being now called before the Council table, affirmeth that he knoweth none of the O'Moores to be dangerous, other than a son of Rory Oge's, who from his childhood hath been fostered by Feagh McHughe, being his sister's son, and is still with him ; and for the residue he saith they answer law and justice as other good subjects do. " The three sons of Shane O'Neale Henry, Con, Brian are in hand with the Earl of Tirone, and detained in prison by him. notwithstanding he hath been required by letter from the Lord Deputy and Council, and by the late Commissioners at Dundalk, to send them in to her Majesty, in whose custody they were before they broke out of the Castle of Dublin. "Touching pledges, the constable of the Castle of Dublin (where all the pledges of most importance are used to be kept) being required by the Lord Deputy and Council at this con- ference to deliver in the names of such pledges as he now hath in his custody, and for whom they lie, hath accordingly made particular certificate thereof/' annexed to this collection. Pledges for the provinces of Connaught and Munster remain in the said provinces by direction of the governors there, for anything that we know. " Lastly, we are of opinion that the province of Ulster, being divided into these great disorders, besides the access of 3,000 Scots lately arrived in Tyre-Connell, as is credibly advertised, and being replenished with more treasons than we have known it to be in former times, not only the estate of that province is far more dangerous, but also we cannot think ELIZABETH. 95 1594. but that the peril of the whole realm in other parts is greatly increased thereby." Copy. Pp.7. Aug. 13. 14O. B V the LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL. Vol. 612, P . 4. At Dublin, 13 August 1594. Whereas, for relieving of her Majesty's castle of Innis- killen, commission was directed by Sir W. Fitz Williams, late Lord Deputy, and his Council, to Sir Henry Duke and Sir Edward Harbert, who, with 600 footmen and 46 horsemen, going to attempt the same the 7th (?) of this month, being four days before the delivery of the sword to me the now Lord Deputy, " whereby the traitors met withal, and not only by them defeated of their purpose, but likewise received great loss of soldiers, and all the victuals prepared to victual that fort ;" we do conclude and resolve that the Lord Deputy and others of this Council shall repair thitherward to relieve the said distressed ward. Though the forces to attend him be but mean, he has not disfurnished any other places of their necessary forces ; having given commission to the Earl of Ormond for defence of the borders against Feagh McHughe and Walter Reoghe, with directions to the sheriffs of the several counties of Kilkenny, Wexford, Catherloghe, Kildare, Dublin, and the Queen's County, to be at his commandment with their several forces and holdings for the defence of the said borders. It is agreed that whatsoever be concluded or executed by the Lord Deputy and Council in this journey, or by those other of the Council in the English Pale remaining, shall be as vayliable, perfect, and permanent as if the whole body of the Council had been present. " Direction shall be sent to the Lords of Gorraostone and Slanye, L. of Trym- lestone and Killene, the sheriff and chief gentlemen of the county of Meath, for a present holding to be kept by the forces of the country upon the borders of the county of Meath, towards the north parts." The like direction to be sent to the Lord of Louth and the sheriff and gentlemen of co. Louth. Signed at the beginning : W. Russell ; at the end : Ad. Dublin., Cane. ; Thomas Ormonde ; Tho. Midensis ; H. Bag- nail ; Ro. Gardner ; Ro. Napper ; Antho. St. Leger ; Ro. Dillon ; Richard Bingham ; G. Bowrchier ; Tho. Norris ; Geff. Fenton. Copy. Pp. 2. Aug. 17. 14L The EARL OF TYRONE'S SUBMISSION. Vol. ci2, p. 10. " Delivered to my Lord Deputy, Sir William Russell, and to the rest of the Council, at his coming in, the loth of August 1594," at Dublin. I, Hugh Earl of Tyrone, acknowledge that my late absenting of myself from the State, though occasioned through the hard 96 CAREW MSS. 1594. measure of the late Lord Deputy, has been disagreeable to my obedience, and that other unhappy accidents in the North, though not done on my behalf of any intent against her Ma- jesty (so laid to my charge by my enemies there), have induced her Majesty to be offended with me. But when the wrongs and injuries done me by Sir William Fitz Williams, the late Lord Deputy, and the Marshal (Bagnall), practising my life by going about to entrap and ensnare me, shall be discovered, I trust I shall recover the good opinion of my Prince. Her Majesty's displeasure has beeu my greatest grief, for she it was who advanced me to high title and great livings ; and I know that her Majesty, who by grace has advanced me, by force may pluck me down. How can it be, then, that I should be so void of reason as to work my own ruin ? I confess J am not clear of offence, but I have doue what I have done to save my life ; nevertheless I am sorry for my fault. And whereas I dui*st not trust my life in the hands of Sir William FitzWilliams, understanding of the arrival here of your L., the now Lord Deputy, I have made my repair to you, assuring myself to have my causes considered of with indifferency. I crave some fit time to be appointed for hearing ray wrongs, which I would have proved before FitzWilliams himself if he had stayed but one day longer. I here offer my service, either in relieving the distressed ward at Iniskyllin, ex- pulsing the Scots, or doing anything else. Signed : Hugh Tyrone. "The 17th of August 1594, the Earl of Tyrone presented this submission as is here written, upon his knees, the Lord Deputy and Council then sitting in Council." Copy. Pp. 3. Vol. 617, p. air. 2. Another copy of the same. Vol. 621, p. 53. 3. A third copy. Aug. 17. 142. PROPOSITIONS to the EARL OF TYRONE, with his Vol. 6i 7, p. 2 H. ANSWERS. (1 .) That he presently call home his brother Cormack and all other his followers and forces of Tyrone and elsewhere, and that they give no further aid to the traitor McGwire, Brian McHughe Oge, Ever McCoolie's sons, Brian Oge O'Rwrke, or any other rebels ; and that he expel the Scots out of the realm. The Earl promises to withdraw all his forces, saving some 50 or 60 knaves under Neale Me Art, whom he cannot rule ; and also to do his best to expel the Scots. (2.) That he cause O'Donnell to revoke his forces of Tyr- connell, and to dismiss the Scots. He promises to do his best herein. (3.) That, during the Lord Deputy's absence, the Earl defend the borders of the English Pale. He promises to do Ms best for guard-ing the same. ELIZABETH. 97 1591 4.) That he suffer his country to yield composition accord- ing the articles he agreed to in England. He will yield to such a composition as the country is able to bear, in manner as the tenour of the articles doth 'purport. (5.) That he make a gaol at Dongannon. He promises to perform the same. (6.) That he receive a sheriff and justices of assize into his country. He yields to this, so as cos. Ardmaghe and Tyrone may be 'made but one county. (7.) That he answer for Tirloghe McHenry of the Fuse. He undertakes this. (8.) That his band of 50 horse, in her Majesty's pay, may be ready to attend the Lord Deputy in this journey. He says they are converted to the defence of the borders with himself. (9.) That he will send to her Majesty his eldest son, the Baron of Dongannon, to be brought up at the University, at his own charges. He promises to send his son Hugh to the city of Dublin, here to be kept, either with Sir Henry Wal- loppe or with Sir Robert Gardiner, and within a quarter of a year to be sent into England. (10.) That no attempts be made by any within his rule upon her Majesty's subjects. This he promises to perform. (11.) That he put in good pledges. He promises to send Tirloghe, son to Art O'Hagan, and Patrick, son to O'Quin, the one to be kept at the house of Henry Warren, the other at the house of William Warren, for three 'months ; then two others to come in their places. At Dublin, before the Lord Deputy and Council, 17 August 1594. Signed : Hugh Tyrone. Copy. Pp. 3. Vol. 621, p. 51. 2. Another copy. VoL 632, p. 123. 3. A third copy. Aug. 17. 143. INFORMATIONS against the EARL OF TYRONE. Vol. 614, p. 189. Preferred by the Knight Marshal, Sir Henry Bagenall, 17 August 1594, to the Lord Deputy and Council. (1.) " First, as a matter to begin the troubles here, one sent from the Bishop of Rome, the King of Spain's ordinary minister, to take upon him the primacy of this realm, being accompanied with Magwire and sundry of the Earl's men, foster-brothers, and household servants, invaded Connaught this last year ; where having spoiled divers her Majesty's subjects in that province, and slain of her soldiers, yet hath the Earl ever since entertained those persons." (2.) After he had undertaken to serve against Magwire, he had a meeting with him and O'Donnell upon a mountain in the night, where they three did conclude together how the war should be prosecuted. 3. 98 CAREW MSS. 1694. (3.) Not contented to withhold his dependants from annoy- ing Magwire, when Shan O'Neale's sons did burn in that country, he reviled them and took all their weapons from them. (4.) When, pretending to invade Magwire, he had preyed Connor Roe, the only serviceable man to her Majesty in that country, and amongst his cows took much of the traitor's goods, he caused full restitution to be made ; but Connor Roe notwithstanding his protection and the Deputy's commands could never get one cow restored. (5.) Magwyre, Brian McHugh Oge, Evar-McCooley and his sons, and other principal traitors have been divers times with the Earl since they were proclaimed. (6.) The Earl has harboured the said traitors' goods in his country, and yielded them relief and countenance, making his country a receptacle for their spoils, and furnishing them with forces. (7.) Fermannaghe being subdued, and Magwire brought so low that he was not able to make 10 horsemen and 40 kerne, Magwire invaded not only that country but the Brenny, being accompanied with the force of Tyrone under the Earl's brother Cormock, his natural son Con, his son-in-law Henry Oge McHenry McShane, together with the Earl's foster-brothers and his household servants, and slew some of her Majesty's soldiers, and conveyed the preys taken there into Tyrone. Yet the Earl has ever since entertained those parties. (8.) Many of the banished traitors of Connaught have been of late in his company, and by him relieved. (9.) He has dealt with Shane McBryan to withdraw him from obedience. (10.) As well by threats as open invasion, he has drawn sundry of the high principal Uriaughtes from obedience to his dependency ; as, namely, Cormock McNeale, captain of Killultoghe, Shane McBryan, Neile McHugh, and others ; and has taken " buying " of Sir Hugh Maginnisse, Neile Me Bryan Ferte, and the rest. Ever McRoory, captain of Kil- warlin, refusing to do the like, the Earl sent his brother's son, his guidon-bearer, and others to invade the said Roory, whom they expulsed out of his country. (11.) He sent his natural son and his brother's son and the rest above named almost to all parts of Ulster where her Majesty had any loyal subjects, whom they preyed, burned, and spoiled. (12.) Cormack McBaron, Con the Earl's son, Art Bradaghe [O']Hagan, Henry Oge O'Neale's son, McCon Boye O'Neale, Turloghe McHenry's sons, Clan Turlaghe McY'Neale, Phelim O'Neale, and Hugh Oge O'Neale, the principal leaders of the Earl's shot, O'Quin and O'Hagan, his chiefest officers, and Shane McDonell Groone, his own sergeant, together with all the forces of Tyrone, were in company with O'Donnell and ELIZABETH. 99 1694. Magwyre in July last, when they invaded co. Monoghan and wasted it, to the utter ruin of that new-refprmed place. (13.) On 5 August the Earl, since he had knowledge of your Lordship's* arrival, came to a town called Carntiell in Tyrone, and went from thence to his brother Cormuck's town called Aghor, where he met with Cormuck and O'Donnell. After he had conferred with them, O'Donnell went to meet the Scots, to agree with them, and Cormuck went into Fermanogh, to maintain the traitors against Sir Henry Duke and his forces. (14.) Cormuck McBaron, the O'Hagans, leaders of the Earl's shot, with most of the forces of Tyrone (without whose aid the traitors were little able to annoy her Majesty's subjects), have been with O'Donnell and Magwyre, besieging her Ma- jesty's castle of Iniskillyn. (15.) The said companies were at the late encounter in Fermanaughe against her Majesty's forces; and most of the horses then lost fell to the shares of Cormuck McBaron and the rest of Tyrone. Pp. 3. Endorsed by Carew. Vol. 632, p. 120. 2. Copy of the preceding. Aug. 17. 144. By the LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL, 17 August 1594. Vol. 632, p. I22a. Whereas, upon occasion of certain Articles of Information exhibited the day and year abovesaid by Sir Henry Bagenall, Knight Marshal, &c. ; against the Earl of Tyrone, without proof or time when the things were done.f a question was put generally whether it were convenient at this time that the Earl should be stayed to answer the said Articles presently, or to be de- ferred to a more meet time : It was resolved, for weighty considerations concerning her Majesty's service, that the Earl should not be charged with the said Articles at this time, but to be deferred to a more fit time " Copy. Oct. 31. 145. The QUEEN to the LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL. Vol. 632, p. i23a. A minute of her Majesty's letter to the Lord Deputy and Council, upon the receipt of theirs of the 15th October." You may not think it strange if in a case extraordinary you receive new admonition and direction. We can no longer forbear to let you know what great mischief the remiss and weak proceedings of late have wrought in that kingdom. We do not impute it to you our Deputy (Russell), who are but lately come to the helm, but to you our Council. Since first the Earl of Tyrone began to affect superiority over such prin- cipal persons as (before we advanced him) daily bearded him, * Sir William Russell, Lord Deputy of Ireland, f " dewe " in MS. G 2 100 CAREW MSS. 1594. we did ever lay before you seriously the prevention of such inconveniences. It is gross to find ' that such a man, so laid open to you all, and made so suspicious by his own actions, hath been suffered to grow to this head " by your receiving his excuses and subterfuges. When he came in to the late Deputy (FitzWilliam) at Dublin and was substantially charged, he was dismissed. When he came to Dondalke to you the Chan- cellor (Archbishop Loftus) and the Chief Justice (Sir Robert Gardiner), where many things were apparently proved, he was " discharged with triumph to his own partakers and with a general discouragement to all those that (for our service) had opposed themselves against, him." For amends whereof, when voluntarily he came to you the Deputy (Russell), it was over- ruled by you the Council to dismiss him, though dangerous accusations were offered against him. This was as foul an oversight as ever was committed in that kingdom. The natures of treasons are secret, and not to be proved for the most part but by presumptions. He coming in of purpose to offer personal purgation, with great reason you might have stayed him till proofs had been made, or kept him in suspense upon his trial till you had received our pleasure. You alleged that you thought it perilous, but he or his could not have any way prejudiced you or our estate, and none of his durst have stirred whilst he was in restraint. As for your demand for 200 men, to fill up bands, order is given for them to be levied ; and as for the money, before this time you have doubtless received it. Your last despatch is very imperfect ; it mentions Sir Edward Moore's dealings with the Earl, and yet we do not find whether they have spoken together, or whether he be returned or no, or what is concluded. " But, that which is most strange to us, in the course of his letter we find a privity acknowledged by the Earl of our Chief Justice's coming into England, including in further words both hope and expectation of his success in the journey." A meaner person might have served, and therefore would we have him stayed. Besides, in the Earl's letters to Moore mention is made of truce and peace, which we disdain to hear in the mouth of a subject ; so we hope you have not given him cause to speak thus. Com- mand him, without any respite or excuse of business or sickness, to make his present repair to you, to answer wherein he is justly charged, and to submit to our estate there ; which if he do not, we are determined to proclaim him a traitor. We hope to find amendment in your future proceedings, aud wall princely provide for all such events as may happen. For further particulars we refer you to the letters of our Privy Council. At Richmond, the last of October 1 594. Copy. Pp. 4. ELIZABETH. 101 . 1594. Oct. 31. 146. The QUEEN to the LORD DEPUTY (RUSSELL). Vol. 632, p. 126. " A minute of her Majesty's letter to the Lord Deputy in private." Although we have in our general letters precisely insisted upon the errors committed by the Council before your arrival and since, yet no one has more forgotten or mistaken our directions than you have done. We enjoined you not to dismiss the Earl if he once came to you till our pleasure were known, and did not expect that any persuasion of the Council " would have altered that which from us you had received/' We would have you know that, as we have to others in your place, so will we write many things in private to you our Deputy which are not to be imparted to others, for vigilance and secret industry must be used to prevent and entrap such crafty and dangerous persons. We hold it strange that in all this space you have not used some underhand way to bring in' the Earl; and we think that by setting division in his country, wherein full many there are which would be glad to be maintained against him, and by other sound means, he may be disabled and reduced to obedient conformity, which were more honorable to us and commendable in you than to be put to trouble for such a base person. Although we have touched in our joint letter the sundry omissions, "none of these things have fallen out which we did not directly forejudge." " We set you not there to cry ' aim ' to the Council, but to sharpen and quicken their conceipts, if either partiality or timorousness do make them cold or negligent." We shall not be wanting in that which shall be needful for the preservation of our good subjects. If you once be found credulous of fair offers and protestations in offenders, you shall be fed with them daily. " You shall also of yourself (and not as by our command- ment) cause it to be intimated to O'Donell that where he hath in a letter of his declared that lie would be content to conform himself (so that Maguire might be included in the commission), that you durst undertake, so that he will leave that condition for Maguire, who hath so openly rebelled against us and the State, that we may be induced to grant him pardon for him- self and his particular followers." At Richmond, the last of October 1594. Copy. Pp. 3. Nov. 11. 47. FORCES of the EARL OF TYRONE. Vol. 612, p. 10. "An Advertisement of th' Earl of Tyrone's Forces, received the 1 1th of November 1594. "Foot.T\\' Earl hath cessed to attend himself 800 shot, whereof be present on foot but 400, led by those whose names ensue: Con McTyrlagh O'Neale, 100; Donagh O'Hagan, 100; 102 CAREW MSS. 1594. Tyrlagh Boy O'Hagan, 100 ; Neale O'Hagan, 50 ; Patrick Povy, 50 ; Cormock th' Earl's brother, 200; Henry Oge, 100; Con the Earl's son, 100; Bryan Me Art, 300; Sir Art O'Neale, 40. These be their chiefest force of footmen, trained after th' English manner, having many pickes among them, so as all these are not shot. In their charge they cesse above 2,000, which dead pays these chieftains turn to their own commodity. I omit to speak of the rascals and kerne, whereof there are very many. " Horses. Th' Earl himself, 100 [and] 40 ; Cormock, 80; H. Oge, 80 ; Sir Art and Slight Arte, 80 ; Art McBaron, 20 ; Turlagh McHenry, 40 ; O'Hagan, 100. " I omit to speak of O'Donnell, the McMahonds, and them of Clandeboy their forces are so well known. The above number is very little defective. They appoint leaders to 40, to 20, and to 10 of their foot, for the fitness of the service of the passes ; for in plains they mean not to fight." Copy. P. 1. Nov. 16. 148. ESCHEATED LANDS in MUNSTEK. VoL 6U, p. 71. Commission to Sir Kobert Gardner, Chief Justice of the Queen's Bench in Ireland, Sir Henry Wallopp, Treasurer at Wars, Sir Robert Napper, Chief Baron of the Exchequer, Sir Anthony St. Leger, Master of the Rolls in Ireland, and Roger Wilbrahame, Solicitor-General there, to cause to be drawn and engrossed on parchment books for disposing of the lands com- prised in letters patent dated at Westminster 27 June, 28 Eliz., to the several Undertakers, and to execute the articles hereto annexed, some of the former Commissioners having died. Westminster, 16 November, 36 Eliz. No grants to be made " by colour of concealments," but the escheated lands are to pass to undertakers, for the habitation of the province with English people. Certificate to be made to the Queen of the profits that have grown to the Queen by these attainted lands, and what may be expected to be yearly paid to her from Michaelmas 1594. Copy. Pp. 2. Nov. 16. 149. ESCHEATED LANDS in MUNSTER. VoL 614, p. 69a. Instructions for the Commissioners authorized by letters patent dated 16 November, 36 Eliz., to make grants to her subjects of lands in Munster escheated by the rebellion of the Earl of Desmond and others of late years. Names of the Commissioners : Sir R. Gardner, Sir H. Wallop, Sir R. Napper, Sir A. Sentleger, R. Wilbraham. (1.) You shall seek to understand how many persons have undertaken to inhabit the lands so escheated with English ELIZABETH. 103 1594. people according to letters patents, 27 June, 28 Eliz., and 25 April, 29 Eliz. (2.) Inform yourselves how many of the Undertakers have obtained letters patent, how they have inhabited or peopled the lands, whether they have paid their rents, and how many have not procured letters patent. Also, " what is the quantity of the said escheated lands whereupon they have attempted to enter, and how long they have occupied the same." Commis- sion of inquiry respecting these points to be given to sundry persons in every county of the province, " being no Under- takers." (3.) You the Chief Justice (Gardner), and you the Solicitor (Wilbraham), former Commissioners in Munster, shall "renew your former certificates containing the names of the Under- takers, the quantity of their lands, and their yearly rents, and showing that there would be at Michaelmas 1594 payable yearly 18961. 3s. 6^d. And at the same time, about December 1592, you sent another abstract, " digested into columns," containing the names of the Undertakers, the number of acres granted them by patent, and the rents reserved, with the numbers both of Irish and English inhabiting the seignories. Likewise you made certificate of persons who had " particulars " only and not letters patent, and of others who had seignories allotted to them, "but never proceeded therein." Also you made mention of the escheats in co.Tipperary sued for [by] the Earl of Ormond. You are to "take consideration how the same maybe surveyed truly and granted to the Earl, if he shall require the same, or if not, then to some other person that will answer yearly rent for the same." Since these certificates many things may have been altered, and her Majesty has therefore renewed her com- mission. (4.) Make choice of meet persons to be Undertakers. No grant to be made of more than 12,000 acres. No one to be an undertaker except he have sufficient freehold, either in England or Ireland, on which a distress for rent may be levied, or procure sufficient bonds. (5.) " Ye shall inquire how many Englishmen every principal Undertaker hath in his house, and how they are furnished with horses, armour, and weapon." Also, what English families inhabit under any of the Irish, and " whether any English, being recusants, are come thither to inhabit, and how they behave themselves there." Also, whether any that have had lands allotted to them do not come to inhabit there ; and if so, their lands are to be granted to others. If any Undertakers have been evicted from any part of their lands, they are to be " preferred to the increase of their portions so diminished with lands of like condition." Copy. Pp. 3. 104 CAREW MSS. 1594. Nov. 16. 150. The EARL OF DESMOND. Vol. eos, p. so. " Notes out of the Earl of Desmond's evidences ;" sc., of the following documents : Entail by Maurice FitzThomas [FitzGerald], Earl of Desmond, 26 Ed\v. III. Grant by King Hen. III. to his son Prince Edward of all Ireland. Royal charter to Maurice FitzGerald, 10 Hen. VIII. Indenture between the Barretts and the Earl of Des- mond, 4 Hen. VI. Deed of grant by Geoffrey Fit/Patrick [of] Galway to James Earl of Desmond, 20 Hen. VI. Exchange between William FitzGerald, knight of Kerry, and Earl James, 5 Edw. IV. Feoffincnt by John Roche, son and heir to Philip Roche, of Kinsale, to James Earl of Desmond, 3 Edw. VI. Deed of grant by William White to Thomas, son to the Earl of Desmond, 18 Hen. VII. Grant by Cahir McDermond O'Connor of Carrickfoyle, and his next kinsmen of the O'Connors, to Earl James 7 Edw. VI. Grant by Sabina, the heir to Robert McLearnye, to Earl James, 2 Edw. VI. Grant by the King to Maurice FitzThomas, Earl of Desmond, 35 Hen. VIII. Grant by Thomas Mandevile and Anastace, his wife, to Earl Maurice, 24 Edw. IV. Grant by Maghon O'Brien to David Arthur, chaplain, to the use of Earl James, 4 Edw. VI. Grant by John McPhillip of Glan- kine to the Earl of Desmond, 7 Edw. VI. Grant by Richard FitzThomas FitzStephen to Earl Maurice, 6 Edw. IV. Grant by William FitzJohn Burke to Earl Maurice, 3 Hen. VIII. Grant by James Bollerye to John, son to the Earl, 3 Hen. VII. Grant by Barrett to William Barrett, Edw. . Grant by John FitzGibbon, the White Knight, and his kins- men to Earl James, 6 Edw. VI. Release by John Oge, David, Gilbert, and Thomas FitzGibbon to Earl James, 4 Maiy. Grant by William Barry of Oleghan to Thomas FitzJames, Earl of Desmond, and Ellis Barry, his wife, 37 Hen. VI. Commission to Sir Henry Wallop, Sir Valentine Browne, and others, to inquire what lands were escheated by the rebellion of Gerald FitzGerald, Earl of Desmond, his brethren, and others, 25 Eliz.* Commission to Lord Deputy Perrot and others to take the surrenders of O'Moloy and others, 27 Eliz.f Four commissions to Thomas Norris, Vice-President of Munster, Sir Henry Wallop, Sir Valentine Browne, and others, to survey and divide the escheated lands in Munster, &c., dated 5 July and 1 Sept., 28 Eliz. Commission to Sir Robert Gardener, Sir Henry Wallop, Sir Robert Napper, Sir Anthony St. Leger, Roger Wilbraham, &c., authorizing them, as the former com- mission for the plantation of Munster is determined by the death of some of the commissioners that were of the quorum,, to give warrant to her Majesty's learned counsel in the laws * A copy of this commission is to be found in Vol. 608, p. 97. f A copy of it will be found in Vol. 608, p. 98a. ELIZABETH. 105 1594-. of Ireland to draw up books for disposing of the escheated lands in Munster to the Undertakers ; dated at Westminster, 16 November, 36 Eliz. Pp.7. 15L " A DISCOURSE for IRELAND." Vol. 632, p. loea. " Sithence I have been acquainted with Ireland for the space of these 20 years, I am the more bold to speak of Irish causes, and particularly of the Earl of Tyrone, who by all probability (as by his refusal to come to the Governor and by his articles may appear) is very like, and that shortly, to be in actual rebellion, which doth manifest itself by the late disorders committed by his base son and his brethren, who are the principal instruments to effect all his designs." If his purpose is to rebel, it must proceed " either from a combination with Spain (which may be suspected as well in regard he is of the Romish Church, as also heretofore, for viva voce by Hugh Gavelock, one of Shane O'Neile's sons, to his face hath been accused to have a Spanish heart), or else an ancient Irish practice to hinder the proceeding of English justice, which of late hath crept further into Ulster than accustomed." His rebellion will be more dangerous, and cost the Queen more crowns, than any that have foregone him since her Majesty's reign ; for, educated in our discipline and naturally valiant, he is worthily reputed the best man of war of his nation. Most of his followers are well-trained soldiers, using our wea- pons ; and he is the greatest man of territory and revenue within that kingdom, and is absolute commander of the North of Ireland. If he have plotted with Spain to pull the Crown from the Queen's head for combining with foreign power has no other pretence then assuredly Scotland is made a party to assist them ; and Sir William Stanley and other English and Irish traitors are like to be employed in the action. The way for them most to annoy us is to put into St. George's Channel, and not to let fall an anchor until they come to the entrance of the haven of Dublin, where they may unship their men, and ride safely in all weathers. The lesser ships may safely pass the Bar of Dublin, and land where they list. It is objected that they will never hazard to put into St. George's Channel because of the danger of that passage, but we cannot build any assurance therein. The coast of peril, from Tower Hooke in co. Wexford to Dublin, is not a day's rounding, and the seas in the midst of the Channel are in depth sufficient for the greatest ship that ever floated. The winning of Dublin would breed more terror to the good subjects in Ireland than if London in England were in the enemies' possession. It is unfortified, and could not resist au army of 5,000 men three days. 106 CAREW MSS. 1594. The Earl of Tyrone shall no sooner hear of his friends' landing, but within 24 hours he may join with them, and for their relief bring with him all the cattle between Dundalk and Dublin ; " wherewith I am persuaded the Papists and malcon- tents of the English Pale under which title almost all the gentlemen there may be comprised will not be displeased." For the cutting off of supplies from England there is no place so convenient [as Dublin], "and especially if such places be taken by them upon the coast of Wales as is in their power, namely, the Isle of Man, Bamarrishe, Milford Haven, and the river of Waterford in Ireland." Most of the inhabitants upon the coast of England and Wales are in religion Catholics ; and Dublin excepted, " I know not any city or almost village in all Ireland but in affection is Spanish." Therefore they will not be so foolish as to land in the West, far from the Earl, or to sail round about Ireland and land in O'Donell's country ; and it is requisite to set down how these dangers may be prevented, which I refer to their (the Privy Council's) great wisdoms. " But if his (the Earl's) purpose reach no further than ordinary rebellions in Ireland, which evermore arise either upon dislike of the person of some one that doth govern and administer justice, or else to justice itself, with both the which it appeareth that this Earl doth find himself grieved (well agreeing with the humour of the Irish lords, which by all means do strive to keep that tyrant Justice for so they esteem her out of their countries, that they might live uncontrolled to exercise their extortions upon their poor ten- ants and followers, over whom not much unlike the race of Ottoman they tyrannize with absolute power, confiscating both goods and lives at their pleasure, whereof this Earl is a present example, who hath and doth govern in Tyrone after that manner), then I dare the more boldly say my opinion, holding his rebellion not so dangerous." If the Queen's honour may be saved " without blemish, like unto an unspotted virgin herself," all possible means should be used to draw this Earl into his former obedience, his griefs being not very difficult to redress. Those whom he loves (and faithful to the Queen) should be employed in that service; "amongst which number * is the best to effect it, being of that credit with this Earl as at his will he can lead him to do what he list, for upon his wisdom and friendship he wholly dependeth." If the Earl will not withdraw from his wicked prestence to rebel, all mercy should be laid aside, " whereof evermore the Irish retain a hope grounded upon false opinion, that to save charges the Queen at all times will receive them into protection, which is no small cause of these their often rebellions." Like * Blank in MS. EUZA.BETH. 107 1594. Desmond, he should be prosecuted to the utter extirpation of himself, his adherents, and followers, that the land may be divided amongst the English " collonells." He has ever- more had a thirsty desire to be called O'Neale a name more in price to him than to be intituled Caesar. " To cut off all succours from the Isles or the Main of Scotland is most easy, by sending small shipping to lie up and down abouts Lough Swillye, Lough Foile, the mouth of the Banne, the Raughlins, and Glanarum, to impeach the landing of any Scots, who are never better provided to pass the seas than in small boats, which they call galleys, vessels of no defence to maintain any fight ; to accomplish which service four or five of the Queen's small pinnaces were most conve- nient. But yet, if that may not be allowed of, the Queen's ship The Popinjay, that still remains in Ireland, and a few small barques, that may be had either at Chester, or from Waterford or Dredathe, will be a fleet sufficient to assure all that coast. " To cut off all aids that may come from Connaught, which no doubt the Bourcks and O'Rourk with their associates (except Sir Richard Bingham were better beloved and of greater power to support them than I think he is) will be ready to send into Ulster, there must be a strong garrison placed at Beleck, for there is no other way by land but that, or to pass Lough Erne by boats, both which this garrison may hinder, or else to march through the Breany." Thus, although the Earl is " a more absolute commander in the North than was that archtraitor Shane O'Neyle, yet it is in her Majesty's power to determine this war in a few months ; and the first step towards it is to send a worthy gentleman thither to be her Deputy, that hath a stirring martial spirit and an able body." The power that this Earl can make is about 6,000 or 7,000* footmen, and better than 1,000 horse. To encounter this force, the Queen (besides the forces now in garrison) hath need to erect into bands 2,500 footmen and 500 horsemen. When the Deputy shall make his general hostings to bring him into the enemy's country, he may command the established garrisons of Ulster to come to him. The places most fit to leave garrisons in are these, viz., Belleck and Inniskillen upon Lough Erne, Liffar or Dunalonge upon the river of Fynnie, Blackwater, Monahan, Dundalk, Newrie, Carigfergus, and Colran, upon the mouth of the Banne. They could speedily join together upon actions of service, and be easily victualled by sea. At Colerane, Liffer, and Beleck there must be good provision of great flat-bottomed boats, or else bridges built. . Lastly, wards of 20 or 30 men in a place are, besides these garrisons, very meet, as at Bellfast and Castell-Toame ; and a * "6 or 70,000 "in MS. 108 CAREW MSS. 1594. third ward in a sconce fast by Castle Fynne in Tyreconnell, for there is a good ford into Tyrone, which being kept, O'Don- nell and the Earl cannot meet but with great difficulty. All this being accomplished, whether the Earl divide or unite his forces, "the poor churls of Ulster that till and labour the land, without whom no traitor in Ireland can long abide in rebellion, because they have no victual but by their travail, are assured to be slain, and their lands left merely waste ; which miserable state being general (as in reason it must be), the greater lords of Ulster, pitying their poor husbandmen, and seeing [inj their overthrow imminent ruin, and perceiving the Earl to be unable to redress it, will fall from him, and pray to be received to mercy ; insomuch as the Earl himself must be enforced either to do the like, run out of the country, have his throat cut by his own people, or [be] delivered up to the Governor's hands as a sacrifice for their redemption." Copy. Pp. 12. 152. The EARLS OF TYRONE and CLANCONNELL. Vol. en, P . 157. Henry VIII., 1 October, 34th year (1542), created Connace O'Nele Earl of Tyrone, and granted him his lands in Tyrone. Matthew, Earl of Tyrone, and Barnabas his eldest son were slain in the field, whereby the premises descended to the now Earl, as heir male. By Act of Parliament 11 Eliz. the whole country of Tyrone and divers lands in Ulster were given to the Queen. In 19 Eliz., by articles indented between the then Lord Deputy and Sir Turlough Lenagh, now Earl of Clan- connell, all the lands from Lougfule (Lough Foyle) to the Great Water were granted to the latter for life, with the countries of Clancam and Clanbresologhe " ut sequacibus." These articles were ratified by the Queen 26 May . After- wards she 1 created Sir Turlough Earl of Clanconnell, but he promised to claim no other lands colore Jionoris. Afterwards, 10 May 29 Eliz., reciting the said Act, the Queen created Hugh Earl of Tyrone for life, and granted him his lands. By indenture, 13 May 29 Eliz., the same Earl covenanted to convey and assure to Sir Turlough Lenagh or Sir Arthur O'Nele his son so much of all the said lands near the Fyn and the Leefere as should be found by office or in- quisition to have been usually possessed by Turlough's father ; and the Earl of Tyrone was to pay certain rents to the Earl of Clanconnell.* Copy. Partly in Latin. Pp. 2. * In the margin : " The Earl of Tyrone may by force of this covenant be inforced to make assurance accordingly, albeit the letters patent made to him be good." Besides this, there are several other marginal notes. ELIZABETH. 109 1595. March 20. 153. The QUEEN to the LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL. Vol. 632, p. 128. In your letters to our Council of 26 February you advertise that the forces of Tyrone and his complices have spoiled the town of Cavan, preyed the Brennye, and taken our fort of Blackwater; also your journey on Feaugh McHughe, the state of the country, and what wants you have. It was a great oversight in you of the Council there, when the Earl was first so probably charged, to dismiss him so slenderly upon his denials ; for when it appeared that either he was so much favoured, or rather feared, as to be borne with in all his insolences, it settled his fortune, gave heart to all his adherents, and discouraged those who would have opposed him. Although we cannot make any imputation to you our Deputy in particular (being before your time), yet must our former dislike continue towards that Council, for since your coming they have ever advised to do the like, even at his last comin" 1 to the State, when he had from you no protection. Our commandments to you in private for his stay ought otherwise to have guided you. You our Deputy cannot but call to mind what charge was given you for the safe conservation of the fort of Blackwater, which the Earl has long ambitiously sought. You should not have suffered the constable of the ward to be absent at such a time, and it ought to have been sufficiently secured against the traitor. As for the Lords of the English Pale left behind you to de- fend the frontiers, when we observe how little they prevented the violence to our good subjects, how short a time they made their abode, and how slenderly they excused themselves for want of victuals, none of them being 20 miles from their own house, we are not a little offended, and desire you to ex- postulate with them. You shall be furnished with such forces as shall both defend our honour and correct the rebel's insolence. As for your journey on Feaugh McHugh, we find the Earl of Ormond has well assisted you. Harrington could have kept him from any offence to our good subjects. We very well allow of your justice done upon that race of traitors, the brethren and line of Wat. (Walter) Reaugh, whose outrages upon our subjects " we like should be severely revenged." For the service done lately in Tyrone by Bagnall our Marshal, we wish you to let him know we retain him in our good grace and favour. Whitehall, 20 March 1594. Copy. Pp. 4. June 1. 154. REPORT by LIEUTENANT TUCHER. VoL 612, p. 21. On Sunday, 24 May 1595, we marched from the Newrie, 1,500 foot and 250 horse, to the eight-mile church. The HO CAREW MSS. 1595. enemy appeared upon a hill with 1,500 horse. Our General (Sir Henry Bagenall) commanded all the horse to be drawn up towards them. The enemy retired, thinking to draw us up " into their straights of foot, which lay some mile distant ; " but the General drew back. Next morning, after eight miles' march, the Earl of Tyrone brought all his forces to a straight which we were to pass, and turned off seven or eight companies of foot to skirmish with us. They annoyed us much, the pas- sage being between a bog and a wood. After we had passed the straight the enemy's powder was spent, but their forces in- creased. We found that Magwire and McMahon had besieged Monohon, but they rose so soon as we came. We encamped on a hill close to the Abbey. Our loss was 12 slain and 30 hurt ; the enemy's, 100 slain and many hurt. The same even- ing the enemy drew up his forces, increased to above 8,000 foot and 1,000 horse, within three quarters of a mile, and yet did nothing. Having put victual [into Monaghan], and changed the ward, the next day we dislodged and marched back. The enemy stopped all the straights and passages. It was long before we could wind ourselves through one of them, " being driven to exceeding many stands." We lost 12 horse, amongst whom was Sir Edward Harbert's brother. " Having recovered the champion, they somewhat withdrew the heat of their skirmish, their munition being very near spent, having consumed almost 14 barrels of powder, as we were informed, for we had ever good intelligence from amongst themselves." They sent for a supply to the Earl's house at Dongannon. Next morning we marched away in some quiet. Thinking we would go to Dondalke the Earl stopped all the passages, but we marched to the Newrie, where we found all our losses to have been about 31 or 32 slain and 120 hurt, but none hurt of account except Sir Henry Duke, Captain Cunye, five lieutenants, an ensign, and a sergeant. Of the enemy we hear 300 or 400 were slain and very many hurt. The enemy have broken up the causeway between the Newrie and Dondalk, and " plashed and made up the same." They lie there expecting our army's coming that way. But having spent all our powder, 10 barrels, our General drew to a council, and determined to send me in a small boat by sea to declare what was done and crave a supply of munition, " which had, they are ready and desirous to come away, if they be commanded ; but I think it impossible for them to do it were they as many more as they are, for now the enemy is fourteen or fifteen thousand strong in that place." Signed: Tucher; Perkings. Headed in Careivs hand : "A report of the service done by Sir Henry Bagenall in the relieving of Monaghan." Copy. Pp. 2. ELIZABETH. Ill 1595. June 28. 155. PROCLAMATION against the EARL OF TYRONE and his Vol. 617, p. 220. CONFEDERATES. Whereas the Queen advanced Hugh O'Neile, the son of one Mathewe Ferdarrocke O'Neale, a bastard son of Con O'Neale, commonly called Great O'Neale in Tyrone, to the noble dignity of an Earl, endowed him with larger territories than any other Earl of Ireland, allowed him yearly 1,000 marks ster., and at his repair into England given to him and his heirs by letters patents very large possessions and rule over sundry her subjects ; yet nevertheless he has fallen from alle- giance, and committed sundry foul murders and other violent oppressions against her subjects ; as, namely, in hanging one of Shane O'Neale's sons, born of more noble parents than the Earl himself, for which act he was pardoned, upon promise of amendment ; but he has since taken by force two others of the said Shane O'Neale's sons, holding them captives in places unknown. Aspiring to live like a tyrant over a great number of good subjects there in Ulster, he has lately allured O'Donell, the chieftain of Tireconnell (by matching with him in marriage), whose father and predecessors have always been loyal, to enter into rebellion ; and has in like manner com- forted and provoked, with the aid of his brethren and bastards, certain other disobedient subjects, as McGwire, chieftain of Fermanagh, the traitor O'Eowrke's son, and sundry of the McMahounds of Monohan, to invade divers countries in and near to the English Pale. In order to become Prince of Ulster, he has also, partly by force, partly by false per- suasions, allured and drawn to concur with him in rebellion a great part of the chieftains of Ulster. For these causes her Majesty doth now, upon the prepara- tion of her army, notify to all her good subjects, both English and Irish, the said Earl to be accepted the principal traitor and chief author of this rebellion, and a known practiser with Spain and other her Majesty's enemies ; commanding all her subjects that have aided and accompanied him, and yet shall now desire to live peaceably in her favour, to withdraw themselves from him and his complices. And when her army shall enter Ulster, if they come to the Lord Deputy, they shall, upon their submission, have pardon of their lives and lands. If those who were the servants or followers of Tirlough Lenough, her very loyal subject, return from the said Earl to the said Tirlough Lenough, and join with him in withstanding the said traitors, they also shall have like pardons. Postscript. Not knowing whether you [the Lord Deputy and Council] have already proclaimed the Earl of Tyrone to be traitor with his confederates, we send you the draft of the proclamation meet for that purpose, which you may execute if already you have not done the like. If you have any hope of recovering O'Donnell, then, notwithstanding this H2 CAREW MSS. 1595. proclamation, entertain him secretly with hope, for that we have a disposition to save him. Date given by Carew, " 28 Junij 1595." Copy. Pp. 3. Vol. 612, p. 24. 2. Another copy of the same, undated.* June. 156. RESERVATIONS to the CROWN. Vol. 612, p. 53a. "Certain Reservations to her Majesty's use upon receipt of surrenders, and upon other compositions and agree- ments between the Lord Deputy and Council on the one part, and certain lords and gentlemen on the other part, made from the 5th of June 1584, until this present month of June 1595, and to continue as fol- loweth. Besides a tenure by knight service there- upon reserved to her Majesty." This document shows the rents, beoves, hawks, and chief horses payable to the Crown by the following persons, and the numbers of horsemen and footmen which they were bound to find at risings-out : O'Conner Sligoe, Sir Turlaugh O'Neele, Donnell Grone McConnell of the Glinne, Sir Hugh O'Donnell, Theobald McO'Ville,fCone McNeale, Shan McBryan McPhelim, Hugh Oge McBryan Hugh Oge McHugh McPhelim O'Neale, Cormock McNeale McBrian, Aghovell McCarten, Sir Hugh McGennis, O'Conner Dunne, Sir John O'Reley, Edmond O'Reyley, Philip O'Reyley, Hugh O'Reyley, C[ahir] O'Reyley, Mulmory O'Reyley, O'Madden, Ever McRorie, Brian Duffe, Cowconnogh McGwere, Sir Brian O'Rorke, Richard McMorrice, and McMahoune. Summa totalis : Rent per annum, 545?. 19s. stei.; chief horses, 4 ; hawks, 11, besides the Glinnes ; beoves, 663 ; horsemen per annum, 25; footmen, 1,133; allowances for officers, 100; horsemen for risings-out, 211; footmen for risings-out, 455. Copy. Pp. 2. Vol. 6i 7, p. 237. 2. Another copy. 157. A NOTE of the BEEVES, HAWKS, and HORSES due to the GOVERNOR for the time being. Vol. C35, p. 81. s Cf) f rom Sir Donnel O'Connogher Sligogh, the O'Reilleys, Sir Hugh O'Donnel, Sawerley McConnel, Hugh Magnisse, Corraock McDermot, and the heirs of Sir Cormocke McTegge, by indentures dated 26, 27, and 28 Eliz. * This copy is inserted in Sir William Russell's Diary (MS. 612) between the 28th and 29th of June 1595. This is probably Carew's authority for the date assigned by him to the copy in MS. C17. Many of the documents in MS. 617 have evidently been copied from those in MS. 612. t ' Stauu ton " is added by Carcw. ELIZABETH. 113 1595. Upon the surrender of the Brenny by Sir John O'Reilley and others, there was a reservation of 230 beoves ; but since the rebellion Sir William Russell received out of her Majesty's coffers 230. ster. in lieu of those beoves. Copy. Pp. 2. July 17. 158. TYRONE and O'DONNELL. Vol. 632, p. so. A Journal of the late Journey by the Lord Deputy (Russell) against the archtraitor Tyrone and O'Donnell, entered into at Dundalk, the general rendezvous of the army and the risings-out, the 18th of June 1595, and ending at the said town the 17th of July following. The army, reviewed at Dundalk, rose from thence the 21st of June, and marched strong in infantry in her Majesty's pay, besides the risings-out, 2,200 and odd, and in horse, as well risings-out as others in her Majesty's 'pay, together with the voluntaries, some 550 horse, the lieutenant-general whereof was Sir Edward York, and the colonel-general of the infantry was Sir Henry Norris. The said infantry was divided into three several battailes, a vanguard, a battaile, and a rearward ; to each ward appointed a third part of the carriage, with a third part of the horse. Our cows, which were 1,000, were driven by our kerne with a strong guard of shott and horse. The same day we passed the pass of the Moyrie, and the causeway, beforehand broken down by the rebels, was made passable with " caishes " by a band of pioneers. We marched that day two miles beyond the Moyrie before the army lodged upon a ground convenient, and there remained until the 24th. The Lord Deputy called several councils at wars. Sir John Norris, Lord President of Munster, appointed Lord General of the wars with absolute commission, made protestation to the Lord Deputy that during his presence the army and himself were to receive all directions from his Lordship. The Lord Deputy, however, showed himself willing to impart with him of his authority in some measure of equality ; but he (Norris) with great modesty refused the same. From the Newrie in two days his Lp. marched to Ardemagh, where in a ground convenient two miles beyond the same, and within two miles of the Blackwater, his Lp. encamped. Whilst the camp was in quartering, his Lp., taking certain troops of horse with him, with some boat companies, passed a certain pass between his camp and the Blackwater, to take view of the rebels, who made show upon the far side of the ^vater of their forces. Few bullets were exchanged, but many railing speeches both in Irish and English. That night the sentinels on the west quarter of the camp were beaten in, but without any alarm. The Lord Deputy in person, with some few companies of horse, made great haste (though night services upon alarms are altogether for footmen to answer), being very jealous over our cows, and could not 1 5 H 114 CAREW MSS. 1595. satisfy himself until he had been upon the island where they were under good guard, which consisted, however, chiefly of Irish and kerne. But the rebels, whose espials had been in the camp among us, both day and night, made no attempt that way at all. The next day his Lp. made the army to rise, and to lodge near to Ardmaghe in a ground more plentiful of grass. But the rebels, conceiving that the rising was rather for fear of their near neighbourhood, prepared the night following to give us a second .alarm. . His Lp., being certified by his espials that certain companies of foot of the rebels were come over the Blackwater and drawing into a wood, sent Captain Hugh Mostin. with his company, and Captain Baker, of the Brittany regimeut, into the wood, so that the rebels passing through the same towards our camp found every quarter without alarm ready to charge them, and these two companies at their backs. They never after attempted to waken us any more. "The next day his Lp., having advised with the Lord General, Sir John Norris, that the church and abbey of Ard- magh, as much of it as had the roofs of the same unburned, would make a fit garrison place instead of the fort of the Blackwater, by the rebels long before razed, did set the same work in hand, and raising a certain parapet, made the same very guardable, and capable of 200 men for the present, and with only some cost it will be able to contain 4 companies of foot and one of horse." "The second day of our encamping near to the Black water, the archtraitor himself not only fired the houses of all his special gentlemen and followers in the country about him, but also his own town Dungannon,* and in the end razed to the ground the castle itself. And having not four days before my Lord Deputy's arrival with H.M. army assembled all the masons of the country abeut him to have fortified the same as he could in the strongest manner, having with pioneers long since made great ditches with rampiers by the device, as it was said, of a Spaniard he had with him, he in the end employed those masons that were entertained for builders up, for pullers down of that his house, and that in so great haste, as the same overnight mustering very stately and high in the sight of all our army, the next day by noon it was so low that it could scarcely be discerned ; which eased the army of a great deal of trouble and her Majesty of great charge, that otherwise her Highness must have been at in transporting the cannon, which was already brought to the Newrie by sea, over the Blackwater by land. " The church of Ardmagh having now been made tenable, and victuals growing scant in the army and munition also, Bungannan" in MS. ELIZABETH. 115 1595. and his Lp. determining to revictual Monoghan, resolved to lay up all our carriages and provisions of the army within the church of Ardmagh, where he left two companies in the guard of the same, and with the rest of the army, horse and foot, upon the sudden raising his camp, marched directly to the Newrie, within three miles whereof the second day of his march he encamped, having borrowed all the garrans of the army, whose owners had by order of his Lp. laid up their provisions and carriages in the guard* of the garrison of Ardmagh, and from the camp sending a convoy of horse and foot with empty garrans to the Newrie, with the same they brought to the camp such store of victuals and munition as there was before for the supply of both those garrisons before specified, and furnishing of' the army with powder and shot to have made a fight with the rebel if opportunity were offered. For, in our march to the Newrie from Ardmagh, we had but 9 barrels of powder left, which could not have maintained half a day's fight, if the rebel had urged as he had done at Monnogohan. " During three days that his Lp. lay in camp, [the rebel] expecting his Lp. was returning towards the Pale, leaving us with all his force, meaning to have belayed us in the pass of the Moyrie, passed on before us, and by the way showing himself upon the hills. My Lord Deputy, suspecting that he meant to cut off the convoy that was at the instant with all the provision for the army marching from the Newrie towards our camp with a guard only of 400 foot and 100 horse, issued himself with one half of the army to make a stand for them ; which the rebel perceiving, he retreated him- self without any further offer at all. Yet half a dozen of her Majesty's horsemen falling in skirmish with some of theirs in the arrear, one of the rascals willed them to tell the Lord Deputy that Cormock and McGwier would every night lodge by his Lp. whilst he should remain in those parts, and after- wards would wait upon him in the pass of the Moyrie. " The next day, contrary to expectation, his Lp. returning towards Ardmagh, they supposed that he meant with all the whole army, victualled as they thought, to pass over the Blackwater into Clandeboy. But finding after two days' encamping there, upon the rising of the army and the view of the march of the same, that the revictualling of Monnoghan was the only mark which we shot at, they in like sort prepared to attend upon us, in such sort as it was not unlikely but that they would have some doing with us, even upon the same ground that they had before assailed her Majesty's forces upon. Nevertheless we passed the bogs with all our carriages without any their offer at all, other than upon the hills afar off ; but there they braved us with all their forces of horse and foot, " in regard" in MS. H 2 116 CAREW MSS. 1595.- which made a great show. Whereupon the Lord Deputy, although his Lp. protested that he assured himself that, since they would not fight with us upon the bog, they would never abide it upon the hard ground, he nevertheless commanded certain troops of horse to put them from the ground where on the travile,* which immediately was done, notwithstanding a while he made some show to the contrary. But Sir John Norris, assuming with his own troop of horse with certain companies of foot to pass unto them by a nearer way over a bog, although he could not do it by all the means that he could use, yet nevertheless it made them betake themselves under the guard of their usual fastness of the woods adjoining. " Whereupon my Lord Deputy, perceiving their meaning was but to make him spend time in vain, commanded the army to follow on their march to the place we pretended, which was to Monnoghan, where being arrived, my Lord Deputy found that Patrick McArte Moile McMahowne, being sheriff of the county of Monnoghan, had carried himself for the victualling of the garrison there, in the spite of the rebel in his greatest forces, most loyally and valiantly, having taken from them 1.000 cows ; to whom my Lord Deputy, towards some recom- pense of that and other his faithful services, increased his 15 horsemen that he had in her Majesty's pay to 25 for himself, and 1 6 to a principal follower of his, being one of the Clanar- dens, all being his followers. "Having encamped three days within two mile of Monno- ghan, which his Lp. in person visited with a convoy of horse and foot, we marched the next day within eight mile of the Newrie, where being forced to remain two days, through extreme foul weather, the third day we encamped within two mile of the Newrie, which was the 10th of July, having heard by the way, by the rebels themselves to some of our army which fell in skirmish with them, this lie, that whilst my Lord Deputy had been visiting Monnaghan the archtraitor of Tyrone had burned the Newrie. But being arrived at that our camp near the Newrie, we found in truth that he had preyed the Newrie and Sir Hugh McGwynnies of some 1,500 cows, and had broken down and burned the Marshal's mills about the Newrie, which indeed it is a great hurt to her Majesty's garrisons that are laid there ; where the army remained two days. " The third day, which was the 12th of July, in the morning about 5 of the clock, the scout came into the camp, who signified unto the Lord Deputy that they had discovered the rebels with all their forces even at that instant within one mile of the camp, drawing directly towards the pass of the Moyrie ; whereof his Lp. advertised by them, as also by the guides of the army, that they were upon a hard ground distant from any wood, pass, or bog four mile, he commanded * Sic; qu., whereon they travelled? ELIZABETH. 117 forthwith the whole army to draw to the field ; and, leaving some two bands of the out-risings for the guard of the camp and the baggage and sick men of the army, he with the forwardness of his own horse troop where his person was, so hastened the rest of the bands of horse that were within half an hour separated above miles from all foot, and advanced so near the rebels as that between the point of our vanguard of horse, being upon one hill, and the rear-guard of theirs, being upon the next, nothing separated them but a small valley between both. " His Lp. at that instant was so carried with desire to attain his troops and theirs with some close skirmish, to entertain the rebels till our infantry might be drawn up unto them, that he not then remembering that his troop, being indeed the gross of the cavalry, and therefore being to make the greatest stand for all the horse troops in the field, was by the order of the war to have been the hindermost of all 1 , as that the word went generally through the army, both horse and foot, that his Lp. was engaged ; whom the General Sir John Norris with his person accompanied, but his troop, although the fairest and best armed, and therewithal the chiefest men that were brought into Ireland since her Majesty's reign (which the Almighty long continue !), was not able, with all the haste they could make, to come near him." The archtraitor the Earl, together with O'Donnell, upon the next hill, viewing the troop of horse and foot with such haste marching towards them, did lay 200 shott close by the way and a bog at their back, where he saw the greatest troop bent to pass, and he himself and O'Donnell drew all their troops of horse behind the gross of their shott, which were some 1 ,000 or more, to a hill further off. My Lord Deputy " came fair unto the fist and laps of the ambush," which, on seeing that their horsemen had deserted them, quitted their ground after bestowing one volley of 30 shot, without hurt to any but only to O'Hanlan, who was my Lord's guide that day, and by turn her Majesty's standard- bearer for Ulster. There his Lp. did find the want he had of 50 carabines and some kerne, for that volley being discharged, they instantly fell off to the bog, where they knew themselves sure enough for all the horse, and fled to the woods ; but some of the better sort were killed or taken. If such a running away had been in France or Flanders, either of the French King's army or the King of Spain's, the mightier of them could not have showed himself again in the field within one year following, and must of necessity have lost towns and terri- tories. " But these rascals, although they run away and be dispersed into so many parts as they are heads, jet till they be all killed, or the fastness[es] of their countries garrisoned upon, aud their cows, which is their revenues, and their very lives, taken from them, will cloke themselves together." As yet the archtraitor holds in his own possession both their pledges and cows. 1 * 118 CAREW MSS. 159o. It was confessed by a foster-brother of Cormocke, the Earl's brother, who was taken, that the Earl and O'Donnell had that morning assembled a council, and the general resolution was, a fair runaway. The army returned to the camp, where reposing itself that night, the next day it marched through the pass of the Morie, and lodged beyond the same some two miles from Dundalke. After his Lp. had rested there three days, he appointed the bands to be disposed in several garrisons within and upon the skirts of the archtraitor's pretended territory and countries. He assembled a council at war for that purpose, in which he notified to Sir John Norris and the rest, that having performed as much as was enjoined to him by her Majesty's letters, he from that time forward rendered the prosecution of the war absolutely to Sir John according to her Majesty's commission, with determination wholly to attend to the defence of the Pale, while Sir Richard Bingham would attend to Connaught ; 1,000 foot and 100 horse being hourly expected out of England. Sir John Norris protested he would prosecute the war according to the means afforded him, and erect the fortifica- tions appointed ; hoping that, if his invasion of the arch- traitor's country should be frustrated by the failure of provisions, as was his Lp.'s journey thither, it should be without imputation to him. Wherewith the Council ended, the army dissolved, and every man returned well wearied towards his own dwelling that had any, the 18th of July 1595. Copy. Pp. 16. July 24. 159. EXPEDITION into the NORTH. VoL 612, p. 40. 24 Julij, 1595. This day, the service of the North being in question, the Lord Deputy before all the Council, then sitting at the Council Board, required the Lord President * to take the general charge of that service upon him ; unto whom he would give and yield all the assistance he could from time to time. " Then present of the Council : the L. Chancellor, the L. President, the L. of Meathe, Sir H. Wallop, Sir Ro. Gardner, Sir Ro. Dillon, Sir Anth. St. Leger, Sir Geo. Bourchier, Mr. Brabson, Sir Ra. Lane. " This is a true copy of the entry made in the Council Book, examined by me, Pa. Foxe." Copy. P. 1. 160. To SIR JOHN NORRIS, President of Munster. Vol. 612, p. 49. Commission to be General of her Majesty's forces in Ulster, for suppressing such of the Queen's subjects in that province * Sir John Norris, President of Monster. ELIZABETH. 1 19 1595. and its borders as have traitorously entered into arms, and are now in open rebellion, daily burning, murdering, and spoiling. He is to have the leading and governance of all the martial forces within the realm of Ireland, and of all others that shall hereafter be sent hither or erected here. To form the ablest people in Ulster into bands, and to arm them out of the store of munition lately brought into this land. To proceed to the finishing of the fortifications within the said province. The Deputy and Council shall effectually perform all promises made by him touching pardon or protection to be granted to any rebels. To take man's meat and horse- meat within any part of the realm, as well within liberties as without, in reasonable sort without oppression, paying ready money or giving bills. In the absence of the Deputy, to perform all other actions expedient for this service. Signed at the beginning : W. Kussell ; at the end : Ad. Dublin., Cane., Ho. Gardner, Ro. Dillon, Antho. St. Leger, Ro. Napper, G. Bowrchier, Edward Brabson, Tho. Norris, Nich. Walche. Dated "1595." Copy. Pp. 3. Vol. 617, p. 233. 2. Another copy. Aug. 20. 161. The QUEEN to the LOED DEPUTY and COUNCIL. Vol. 612, p. 37. Whereas there is an indictment presented in co. Tipperary for a slaughter of some of the Cantwells by Sir Charles O'Caroll, and an appeal brought for the same fact before the Justices of our Bench there, the said Sir Charles has made complaint that not only the loss of his life is intended by means of that indictment laid in Tipperary, where he is mortally hated in regard of divers spoils between his country of Ely e and the County Palatine, but also that, by his answer- ing of the appeal, he shall be forced to confess his country to be in co. Tipperary, and thereby prejudice his inheritance, for which he has duly paid us these many years 100Z. a year. Finding .that he has put in bonds to answer the appeal to a great value, and asks no favour, if by any indirect jury he may be found to have either been present, or to have done anything but in defence of his own country, we require some commissioners to be appointed to inquire of the fact before any further proceeding. As for the appeal, the trial is to be suspended until the difference of the title betwixt the Earl of Ormond and the said Sir Charles O'Caroll be determined, whether the country of Eley be in co. Tipperary or not. When a commission was granted to inquire of that matter, this gentleman answered the bill brought against him, and the Earl did not reply. If he shall now be justly condemned 120 CAREW MSS. 1595. upon the appeal, we will not pardon him for any respect ; and so we wish you to inform the Earl of Ormond. Given under our Signet at our Palace of Westminster, 20 August, 27 (sic) Eliz. 1595.* Copy. Pp.2. Vol. en, p. 228. 2. Another copy. Aug. 20. 162. By the LORD DEPDTY and COUNCIL. Vol. 612, p. 39. Proclamation for restraining the transporting of gunpowder into this land, and forbidding the sale thereof to any but to her Majesty's good subjects, viz., as Noblemen, Sheriffs, and Justices of the Peace. It is to be kept in the common halls or town houses of cities or towns, and from thence to be issued to the owners' benefit. Dublin, 20 August 1595. Signed : W. Russell, Ad. Dublin., Cane., H. Wallop, Ro. Gardner, Antho. Si Leger, G. Bowrchier, Geff. Fenton. Copy. Pp.2. 163. By the LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL. VoL 612, p. 40. Proclamation for restraining the carriage of corn, beef, and other victuals out of Ireland. Copy. P. 1. Sept. 6. 164. The LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL to SIR RALPH LANE. VoL 612, p. so. Where lately we wrote to the Lord President to cashier such companies as were not three score strong, these are to require you to take view of such companies, and to cashier them accordingly. Castle of Dublin, 6 September 1595. Signed : W. Russell, Ad. Dublin., Cane., H. Wallop, Ro. Napper, G. Bowrchier, Geff. Fenton. " P.S. Our meaning is, that such as are wanting should be chequed, and the rest cashiered should supply th' other bands." Copy. P. 1. Sept. 6. 165. " The SHERIFF of WESTMEATH'S CERTIFICATE." VoL 612, p. 40a. Whereas it pleased your Lordship (the Deputy T) to direct your letters to me for a proportion of garrons, pioneers, and beoves to be delivered to Sir John Norris at his being in Ulster, we sent the same, but when they came thither the collectors could get no tickets for them. Besides, whereas our pioneers * Enrolled on the Patent Roll of Ireland for 36-38 Elix. See Mr. Morrin's Calendar, voL ii., pp. 4O5-407. ELIZABETH. 121 1595. should have been kept but 30 days, they stayed 9 weeks, and could get no entertainment. Therefore the countiy will not be so willing hereafter. Mollingar, 6 September 1595. Signed : James FittzGerrald. Copy. P. 1. Sept. 12. 166. The PRIVY COUNCIL to the LORD DEPUTY (RUSSELL). Vol. 632, p. I37a. Her Majesty has received from Sir John Norris a despatch of the 25th and 27th of August, from the camp near the Newrie. When the traitor's letter came Sir John did not allow of it, as it contained but a few bare lines, scarce sufficient to crave pardon for petty trespasses, and he presumed to make himself the advocate for the rest, especially O'Donnell, Me Guire, and others. Her Majesty " will have him simply im- plore mercy for himself, divided from all show of greatness and dominion over any her subjects." " Where it is spread that she intendeth the utter extirpation of the Irish, and is offered due obedience and refuseth it," her Majesty will have it known that no subjects of hers shall be oppressed by any, if they will live in obedience ; but if any think by tyrannizing over others to fashion to themselves any greatness, no formal submission shall preserve them from the rod of her justice. " Direct Sir John Norries to let the traitor find that what he will do must quickly be offered by him apart, in which kind her Majesty will not refuse to hear the others severally by themselves, upon free and absolute submission." That vile and base traitor was raised out of the dust by herself. If he will singly and simply receive pardon for his life, her Majesty is contented that you shall pardon him with the conditions enclosed. Sir John Norries is to follow your directions. " Nothing will more become the traitor than his public con- fession what he knows of any Spanish practices, and his abjuration of any manner of hearkening or combining with any foreigners, a course fit in his offers to be made vulgar, that in Spain and abroad the hopes of such attempts may be extinguished." In all parleys no principal subjects or commanders are to be sent to him, " but rather some mean men of quality." The Queen now leaves these matters to you, " not tying you to send over for every circumstance, whereby so much time is spent and opportunity lost." Manage the same with great regard to her honour. She has caused some articles to be sent you respecting what Is to be performed by the traitor. She has also written to Sir John Norries. " He did set down a chargeable project how the war should be prosecuted, and that only for Ulster." From the Court at Nonsuch, 12 September 1595. 122 CAREW MSS. 1595. II. " Articles to be performed [by tbe Earl of Tyrone and the other] traitors that [shall] crave pardon."* (1.) You shall assure him of pardon of his life upon laying down his arms, dispersing his forces, and submitting himself. (2.) He shall reveal all foreign practices he is acquainted with, and abjure all such practices ever hereafter. (3.) He shall not presume to make suit for the pardon of the captains or leaders of rebels. (4.) If he peremptorily refuse his submission except the like favour be showed to O'Donnell and McGuyre, either out of pride in his own strength, or out of fear that they being left out will oppress him, he may be answered that if her Majesty will be so merciful as to receive him into grace she will be as merciful towards others ; and her Majesty will treat with the rebels singly and simply, without any combination. (5.) If he speak of his living, he shall be absolutely answered that he must trust to her Majesty's grace ; and he must put in pledges and good assurance. After the receiving of Tyrone and O'Donnell, who are the chiefest, Maguire might be gotten, and some example made of him, because he was first in actual rebellion at Iniskillyn. If Tyrone insist upon remission for his brethren and base son, you shall not much deny it. Copy. Pp. 5. Sept. 27. 167. The EARL OF TYRONE and O'DONNELL to the KING OF VoL 612, p. 46. SPAIN. Our only hope of re-establishing the Catholic religion rests on your assistance. Now or never our Church must be succoured. By the timidity or negligence of the messengers our former letters have not reached you. We therefore again beseech you to send us 2,000 or 3,000 soldiers, with money and arms, before the feast of St. Philip and St. James. With such aid we hope to restore the faith of the Church, and to secure you a kingdom. 5. Cal. Octobris 1595. Signed : O'Neill, Hugh O'Donnell. " Intercepted, and received the 29th Sept. 1595, from the hands of Piers O'Cullen." Copy. Latin. P. 1. VoL 617, p. 232. 2. Another copy. Sept. 27. 168. The EARL OF TYRONE to DON CAROLO. VoL 612, p. 45. I have been informed by the bearer of this that you have written to me, but your letter has not yet reached my hands. * The words in brackets are in Carew's handwriting. ELIZABETH. 123 1595. I was confident that I should not in vain appeal to you for aid. The faith might be re-established in Ireland within one year, if the King of Spain would send only 3,000 soldiers. All the heretics would disappear, and no other sovereign would be recognized than the King Catholic. Both I and O'Donnell have besought him to succour the Church. Pray second our petition. Jf we obtain positive assurance of suc- cour from the King, we will make no peace with the heretics. We have written frequently, but are afraid none of our letters have reached the King, as he has returned us no answer. The bearer, a man of pious zeal, has undertaken this perilous mission. 5. Cal. Octobris. Signed : Amicus tuus ignotus O'Neyll. Countersigned: Franciscus Montfortius. " Intercepted, and received the 29th Sept. from the hands of Piers O'Cullen." Copy. Latin. P. 1. Vol. 617, p. 230. 9. Another copy. Sept. 27. 169. The EARL OF TYRONE, O'DONNELL, and MONTFORT to Vol. 612, p. 45a. DON JOHN DELAGUILA. As we have heard of your fame, and of your goodwill towards us and our country, we pray you to assist the bearer, who is sent by us to the King Catholic to obtain his aid in our warfare for the Catholic faith. By acceding to our request, he will re-establish our religion and acquire a kingdom. 5. Cal. Octobris 1595. Signed : Amici tui O'Neill, Hugh O'Donnell. Countersigned : Franciscus Momfortius. " Intercepted, and received the 29 Sept. 1 595, from the hands of Piers O'Cullan." Copy. Latin. P. 1. Vol. 617, p. 231. 2. Another copy. Sept. 28. 170. The QUEEN to SIR WILLIAM KUSSELL, Lord Deputy. VoL 6 12, p. 34. By our letters of the 12th inst. we authorized you to follow the articles signed by our Council, wherein we directed you vrithin what limits we would accept the submission of the traitor Tyrone. We are persuaded that you have proceeded with him in that form. Out of commiseration for those poor people, whose ruin must follow by the prosecution of the heads of this rebellion, we give you liberty to assure him of further grace and favour, if he be not contented with the pardon of his life only. Our meaning is contained in these articles enclosed. They are to be carried secretly, and you CAREW MSS. 1595. are to draw them as low as possible you may. [Sir] John Norris is to be informed of these articles. Under our Signet at Nonesuche, 28 September 1595, 37 Eliz. n. " Articles concerning the submission of the Earl of Tyrone and other rebels in Ireland, 28 Sept. 1595." When Tyrone seeks his pardon, he may petition for his living and estate. Though we could like best to have it simply referred to us, you may agree to his desires, rather than to break and leave him to utter despair. Let him know that, besides his life, he has forfeited his whole estate, so as whatsoever he may have hereafter is to come to him anew from us. He must leave all combinations with all disobedient subjects and all strangers. If he consent to this, you may tell him you will procure that he shall be restored to his former estate of the barony of Dungannon, as granted to his father Matthew, when Con O'Neale, his grandfather, was made Earl by King Henry VIII. ; the Earl- dom to remain in our disposition until he deserve to be restored to the same. It is to be considered what lands might be restored to him : none to be near the bridge or the fort at the Blackwater, nor to Armaghe, or Monaghan, or the Newrie. Further, there is to be considered to how many things he did submit in England in April 1590, upon being charged with putting to death one of the sons of Shane O'Neale. All the captainries of the Irish on the east side of Lough Eawgh to be exempted from his rule. He is to put to liberty Shane O'Neale's son, and to suffer Turlaugh Lennagh to enjoy his castle of Straban. These conditions seem more tolerable than to continue an uncertain war. For the observation of them, he shall deliver his eldest lawful son as a pledge, to be brought up at school in England, and three or four others, " whereof, if it may be, one of his brothers and one of his base sons, and one of the O'Hagans, and one of the O'Gwyns to be of that number ;" to remain in the English Pala O'Donnell, McGwire, O'Rowrke, or any of the McMahons, are not to have pardon at the solicitation of the Earl, but on their own several submissions ; and by a letter of the Earl's dated the 27th of August it appears that he yields to this. As for O'Donnell and McGwire, some portions of their countries are to be assigned to such others of their sept as have not rebelled, and that are competitors to their captainries, whereby to diminish their greatness. Those who are pardoned are not to have combination with any stranger or with any captain of the Irishry, nor suffer any. Scots or other strangers to reside in their country. And if the Earl of Tyrone refuse these con- ditions, it shall be secretly procured that O'Donnell be received to grace and severed from the Earl, and thereby Connaught reduced to the former obedience ; and the commodity of land- ELIZABETH. 125 1595. ing any Spaniards upon the coast of Tyreconnell may be also avoided. Copies. Pp. 4t. Vol. 617, p. 224. 2. Other copies of the same. Oct. 10. 171. GEORGE HARVY to [LORD DEPUTY RUSSELL]. Vol. 612, p. 41. Whereas your Lp. and the Council directed a commission to me to levy within co. Meath 450 beoves, 80 garrons, and 100 pioneers, I did use my best endeavour to send them forward to Dundalk, there to be delivered to such as my Lord General (Norris) should appoint. Your four letters have caused me no little grief, that after 42 years' service I should be charged with negligence. I called all the collectors to Tryme and examined them. They answered that they had every one delivered according to their warrants ; which I could not reprove, as no receipts had been given. Skrene, 10 October 1595. Copy. P. 1. Oct. 18. 172. SUBMISSION of HUGH O'DONNELL, now chief of his Name. Vol. 612, p. 46a. I confess to have offended your Majesty contrary to your peace and laws, which I cannot justify, though proceeding not of any malice against your Majesty, but chiefly from the bad usage of me by Sir John Perrott, in the unlawful apprehension of me, with many other abuses. As this has been my first offence, extend upon me and mine your gracious pardon. Protesting hereafter faithfully to serve you, I do renounce to join with any foreign prince or potentate. Signed : Hugh O'Donnell. Dated at the beginning, 18 October 1595. Copy. P. 1. Oct. 1 8. 173. SUBMISSION of HUGH EARL OF TYRONE. Vol. 612, p. 47. Calling to mind the great benefits and the place of honour I have received from your Majesty, I confess forgetting my duty and obedience contrary to your peace and laws, which I cannot justify, yet I protest the same proceeded not of malice or ambition, but from being unjustly and wickedly charged by my enemies, who sought to deprive me of my life. These ungodly practices being known to my kinsmen, allies, and followers, they in revenge entered into some traitorous actions without my privity or consent. As this has been my first offence, and I have before served your Highness with loss of my blood, extend upon me and my followers your gracious pardon. I did not take the name of O'Neale upon me in respect of any greater dignity than I have, but mistrusting some other might take that name on him, and so thereby breed great 126 CAREW MSS. 1595. trouble to my tenants and followers. I am now desirous to renounce it. My enemies have published abroad that I prac- tised with foreign princes to draw strangers into this king- dom ; but I did not go about any such matter before the 20th of August last, other than the retaining of some Scots for my own defence. Before that date I never practised with, or received letter or message from the King of Spain or other potentate, for the disturbance of the quiet of your Majesty's realm, neither will henceforward. Signed : Hugh Tyrone. Dated at the beginning, 18 October 1595. Copy. Pp. 2. Oct. 27. 174. The EARL OF TYRONE. Vol. 612, p. 47a. " Articles agreed unto in the Cessation of Arms taken the 27th of October 1595." (1.) That no act of hostility or stealth be committed upon her Majesty's subjects. (2.) That all her Majesty's garrisons shall freely pass with victuals, munition, and other provisions. (3.) That any soldier shall fetch in grass, timber, stone, &c., for the fortifying or repairing of the said garrisons. (4.) That the Earl shall not make any journeys into Clan- deboy or other countries bordering upon Tirone, to use force upon any that submit to her Majesty. (5.) That the creaughts of the Earl's adherents shall not graze upon the ground of any persons under her Majesty's obedience. (6.) That if any of the contrary part shall offer themselves to her Majesty's obedience, it shall be lawful to receive them. (7.) For the performance of all things in these articles the Earl shall deliver such pledges as by Captain St. Leger shall be demanded ; which pltuges, in case his pardon be not gianted, shall be re-delivered. (8.) As the Earl's followers will reap great benefit from this cessation, in that their cattle shall freely feed in the plains, he is therefore to furnish 1,000 beoves for the garrisons. {Note in the margin : " This article only for the beoves denied by the Earl, and all the rest agreed unto."] (9.) This truce to continue till 1 January, and for one month longer if the Lord Deputy desire it. Signed : Hugh Tyrone. Names of the pledges : Brian O'Hagan, McFerdarragh O'Hagan, Donough Rerogh O'Hagan, McMelaghlin McBrian Boy O'Hagan. Copy. Pp. 2. Nov. 8. 175. " The SHERIFF of DUBLIN'S CERTIFICATE." Vol. 612, p. 41. I have received directions from the Lord Deputy to send 300 beoves to the North for her Majesty's forces there, the ELIZABETH. 127 1595. most part whereof have been sent. Some turned back, as none had been appointed to receive them ; and no bill was given by the General (Norris) or Provost-Marshal for those delivered. Owing to this, the poor country will not furnish any more beoves. As for carriages, the General and captains have been very sufficiently served out of this county of Dublin. 8 November 1595. Signed : Natha. Smithe, sheriff. Copy. P. 1. 176. " CERTAIN CONSIDERATIONS set down for the SERVICE." Vol. 612, p. 48a. A fit man to be sent to the Earl of Tyrone, to let him know the doings of his son Con, those of O'Donell in Con- naught, and those of the McMahones in the Breyneie, con- trary to the cessation ; and to sound him touching his coming to the State for his pardon. A garrison must be sent at once into the Breyneie. If the Earl will not come in, sundry persons, both in the English Pale and other parts, are to be arrested, " as men doubtful to give aid to the Earl, specially if he take upon him the cause of religion." The O'Mores in Leax to be stayed. Feogh McHugh to be watched during his protection. Rice O'Toole to be espied, " and what resort is to her from all parts." Dongannon to be strengthened with ordnance, and co. Wexford to be ready to defend it. The Vice-President of Munster to see beacons along the sea-coasts kept ; and that province is to be mustered and put in arms. Copy. P. 1. 177. The ARMY. Vol. 612, p. 51. Certificate of the horsemen, footmen, and kearne in her Majesty's pay in Ireland, 1595. Under the chief officers, 230 horse, 90 foot. Companies of horsemen, 427 ; supplied out of England in August 1595, 100 horse ; one company erected in April 159C. " Old com- panies [of foot] with new erections," 1,450. Bryttaine companies, 1,500 foot. Companies of foot sent out of England, 1,000. Kearne, 158. Total, G57 horse, 4,040 foot. In all, 4,855. Signed by Sir Ralph Lane, muster-master. The names of the officers and captains are mentioned. At the end there are lists of the companies received fro?n England in August ] 595, and in October and November 1 596. Copy. Pp. 5. 128 CAREW MSS. 1595. 178. The ARMY. Vol. 6ia, p. sea. "A Note of all the Footmen in Ireland and of their several places of Garrison." Carrickfergus : Sir Heniy Wallop, 100 ; Captain Merriman, 60 ; Captain Bethell, 50. Ardmaugh : Sir Thomas Knowles, 60 ; Captain Wilraote, 60 ; Captain Barker, 60 ; Captain Kingsmell, 60. Newry : The Marshal, 100 ; Captain Audley, 60 ; Captain Mansfild, 60 ; Captain Collier, 60 ; Captain Treuer, 60. Carlingford : Captain Ashendon, 60 ; Captain Cuny, 60. Dondalke : Captain Lister. 60 ; Captain Stonton, 60 ; Sir H. Duke, 60. Atherdy : Captain Rice ap Hughe, 60. Kells : Captain Good wine, 60 ; Lord Montjoye, 60. Navan: Sergeant Major, 60. Trime: Captain Percie, 60. Drogheda: Sir H. Norris, 120; Captain Ma. WingQeld, 60 ; Captain Brett, 60. Talbottoune: Captain Garrett, 60. In Leix : Captain St. Leger, 100 ; Captain Lee, 50. Waterford : Lord General (Sir John Norris), 120 ; Sir Richard Wingfield, (iO; Captain Izod, 60. Youghall: Sir John Dowdall, 100. Limricke : Sir Thomas Norris, 100. Thomond : The Lord of Thomond, 120. Athenry : Captain Willis, 60; Captain Hu. Mostion, 60. Offally : Sir George Bourchier, 1 00. Athlone : Captain Parker, 60 ; Captain Parsons, 60. Westmeath, and there adjoining, whereof three are appointed for the Earl of Clanricard: Captain Baptist, 60 ; Captain Pettit, 60; Captain Tutcher, 60 ; Captain Streete, 60 ; Captain W. Mostion, 60 ; Captain Highani, 60. Abbieboyle : Sir Richard Bingham, 100. Corroghboye : Captain Conwey, 60. The whole number of captains of foot, 47. Dated " 1595," in the margin. Copy. P. 1. 179. TYRONE'S REBELLION. Vol. en, p. 191. "A Discourse of Ireland [by Sir George Carew], wherein it is conjectured that if the Spaniards do invade Ireland, they will make their descent in Munster. G. C."* " That the Earl of Tyrone is a traitor, and combined with strangers, no man doubteth ; which being granted, we are to consider of these heads ensuing ; viz., What aid he is like to have out of foreign parts, and from whence. Where it is likely that they will make their descent, and what harm will ensue when they be landed." His foreign aids will be either Scottish or Spanish. The common landing places of the former are Lough Foyle, Dun- luse, Dunserke, or the Glynnes, and sometimes further up in Tirconnell. " They are a valiant nation, able to endure the * This heading is in the hand of Sir George Carew. ELIZABETH. 129 miseries of a war better than the Irish, and will be pleased with any entertainment, be it never so little." The aid from Spain must be either money or men. Money is the least dangerous, though it will give him power to draw all the loose people of Ireland to him ; " and as for the great lords, a very few excepted, a little gold will make them neuters." If he is aided with men, they will do most harm by landing at Dublin, in Connaught, or O'Donnell's country, at Waterford, Cork, or Kinsale. Of these Waterford and Cork are most to be feared ; yet the reasons for their landing at Dublin are, the same that moved us to Lisbon, that a blow given to the head is most dangerous ; that it is easy to join the Earl from Dublin, being only 30 miles from the borders of Ulster ; and that this is " an assured mean (if likewise he do possess himself of the Isle of Man and Mylford Haven) to keep all succours that may be sent out of England, saving such as shall come out of the west country, which is a long cut, and when they are landed in Munster (for there they must land), a dangerous weary march to pass to the English Pale." St. George's Channel is, I confess, dangerous through shoals, but the sands are not above fifty miles in length, and are near to the coast, and at the mouth of the river of Dublin there is safe riding. But to surprise Dublin and to fortify themselves in Man and Myllford, as they must, would require too large an army to be victualled in Ireland, and to supply it out of Spain is almost impossible. " Forces out of Spain to land in Connaught or O'Donnell's country (where are safe harbours), in every man's opinion, must give great comfort and aid to these northern rebels ;" but the passage by sea is somewhat long, and the Earl has no need of men. " Many he cannot feed, and few will do him but little good, and especially Spaniards in Ulster, who by former experience were unable to endure the hardness of that country in time of peace, much less in war ; and also their being there is too remote to draw the rest of Ireland from obedience, which is Tyrone's desire." Then it may be concluded that the Spaniards will make their descent in the province of Munster, where are goodly havens, and good towns to refresh their men ; and the climate is more agreeable and the soil more fertile than in Ulster. " The people of Munster are Spanish in heart, Popish in religion, and infinitely discontented since the traitors' lands were divided amongst the Undertakers." If the gentlemen of that province could agree upon a leader, they would declare themselves in action, as Ulster has done, and " with joyful hearts, as unto their deliverers out of bondage, they will resort and yield obedience " to the Spaniards, who at Waterford would find all kinds of conveniences, fortifica- tions, artillery, " portable rivers," salt, wine, iron, fish, &c. ; 16 130 CAREW MSS. 1595. and there is more shipping in that harbour than in any other port of Ireland. " If they of Waterford had minds to resist, I know them unable to defend themselves, and once lost, I assure myself of a general revolt (the Earl of Ormond and some few with him excepted) of all the gentlemen in Munster." Further, if Munster be in a garboil before Ulster be pacified, no province will be free from rebellion, for Connaught already aids Tyrone, and Leinster is ill affected to us and wholly different in religion. 3,000 Spaniards would be sufficient to take and keep Waterford, and raise a general revolt in Ireland. The best remedy is to place garrisons for the guard of the river and town of Waterford. As for the river, the fort of Doncannon, with one band of footmen, will be able to forbid the passage of shipping to or from the town. Two bands of footmen will be sufficient to restrain the town from any voluntary revolt. A small ward may be placed upon the rock on the further side of the liver, opposite and over the town, with great ordnance. In 1 589 a fort was begun in that place, but whether it be ended I am ignorant. Next to Waterford, Cork is the most dangerous haven for the Spaniards to land at; "but it is far from the heart," and not so convenient as Waterford. Draft corrected by Carew. Pp. 7. Endorsed by Careiv : " A discourse discovering what places are fit for Spaniards to land at in Ireland, what will ensue upon their descent, and how to prevent them from taking of Waterford, 1595,* per G. C." 180. SIR CHARLES O'CARROLL to SIR ROBERT CECILL. Vol. 614, p. 87. A true Note of certain Territories subtracted and concealed by the Earl of Ormond from her Majesty, imagining them to be within his county palatine of Tippei-ary. Dow Arra, called the country of McBrien Arra ; O'Mulrian's country, called Wony-Mulrian ; Keillanalforta, called Shane Glasse's country ; Dow O'Loyagh, called Me Walter's country ; and Muskryhyry, now improperly and usurpedly called the Nether Ormond (extending to the river Shannon), are of Thomond, and not of Ormond, and were ever heretofore so reputed until of late substracted " by the greatness, counte- nance, and extort power of the said Earl/' Proofs are given that the said countries have been and ought to be of Thomond. The Earl of Ormond derives his name from " Urwoyn," signifying " the front of the two provinces, or Munsters." As he has no heirs male, the next heirs are gaping for the earldom, * The date in the margin at the commencement appears to be " 1598," bnt is indistinct ELIZABETH. 131 1595. but their loyalty is doubtful. I remain a dutiful subject, and none of ray ancestors have been touched with treason. If the Earl of Tyrone were cut off, " who were then so mighty in Ireland as the Earl [of Ormond]'s kindred ?" It is to be feared that, degenerating from his Lordship, they may become as undutiful as they have been ; and perhaps it might be needful to have a dutiful subject near them to cross their actions. " I know not to what end the plot is laid and followed with such heat by his Lordship to cut me off upon so slight an occasion," but " it gives me occasion to suspect that which I fear may follow." Judge impartially between us. " From my Chamber at London, this present Monday 1595." Signed: Ch. Carroulle. Holograph (?) Pp. 2. Addressed. Endorsed : The Meares of Ormonde.* 1596. Jan. 8. 181. The QUEEN to SIB WM. RUSSELL, Lord Deputy, SIB JOHN Vol. 632, p. 140. NORRIES, SlB HABBT WALLOPP, and SlR JEFFBET FENTON. We have by our general letters of the 7th prescribed how you are to proceed with these northern rebels. Considering their former submission, we " wonder at such alteration since they were advertised of your disposition to grant them pardon." We would not have been so ready to pardon them had we supposed our pardon would not be embraced with all humility and penitence. It is disputable whether it were not more fit to root out such notorious traitors and their posterity by violent persecution, especially him (the Earl of Tyrone) whom we have raised from the dust. We see by your " collections " that his rebellion has been favoured throughout that kingdom, and therefore can hardly be extinguished without great effusion of blood. If you find that the principal ringleaders will not submit unless the rest [be pardoned], you may grant to Tyrone, O'Donnell, and all the rest named in your letters our free pardon, upon condi- tion that they all shall come in and submit themselves. We leave their lands and goods to your discretion. You are to use the advice of the Chancellor, Chief Justice, and Chief Baron, and others of our learned counsel. For the speedy conclusion of a general quiet, you may ratify whatever may soonest effect the same. Make all the conditions as honorable to us as you may, and especially that our revenue in Mouo- ghan be still answered to us. Spend no needjess time in staying for fresh directions from us. Discover whether this last protraction of Tyrone and O'Donnell's coming in were only out of desire " to draw this remission to their com- panions," or whether it be " a plot of temporise" until they receive foreign aid. Delay is dangerous. Richmond, 8 January 1595. Copy. P/>. 3. * There is a copy of the first portion of this document in MS. 6X5, f. 64. has been noticed in the preceding volume. (See No. r>G4.) I 2 132 CAREW MSS. 1596. Jan. 8. 182. The EARL OF TYRONE and O'DONNELL. Vol. cia, p. soa. " Instructions delivered to Sir Henry Wallop and Sir Robert Gardner by the Lord Deputy and Council how to treat with the Earl of Tyrone, O'Donnell, and others." Where you are appointed Commissioners this day, to treat and parley with the Earl of Tyrone, O'Donnell, and others, notwithstanding the generality of your commission, you are to persuade them to accomplish her Majesty's instructions, and the articles he (the Earl) agreed to in. England, and to renounce "all superiority and aid of foreign powers, especially from the King of Spain." The cessation of arms may be continued to the last of February. Dated 8 January 1595. Signed : W. Russell, Ad. Dublin., Cane., John Norris, Ro. Napper, G. Bowrchier, Geff. Fenton, H. Wallop, Ro. Gardner. Copy. P. 1. Vol. 617, P . 236. 2. Another copy. Jan. 12-30. 183. TYRONE'S REBELLION. Vol. 627, p. 210. Journal of the Proceedings of Sir Henry Wallopp and Sir Robert Gardener, Commissioners to treat and parley with the Earl of Tyrone, O'Donnell, and other northern chieftains. By virtue of our commission we set forward from Dublin on Monday, the 12th of January 1595, and came to Dundaik on Thursday, the 15th, when we received a letter from the Earl in these words.* Signed at the end: H. Wallop, Ro. Gardener. Pp. 84. Jan. 13-26. 184. The EARL OF TYRONE. Vol 617, P . 265. A sunm , ai y Collection of the Proceedings of Sir Henry Wallopp and Sir Robert Gardiner, authorized under the Great Seal of Ireland, dated January 1595, to treat with the Earl of Tyrone and other the northern chieftains : collected out of their Journal presented to the Lord Deputy and Council, which was transmitted into England." They left Dublin on Monday, 13th (sic) January, and came to Dundaik on the 15th. There they received a letter from * The rest of this journal is composed of the correspondence which passed between the Commissioners and the Earl of Tyrone. Its substance is comprised in subsequent articles. The handwriting is similar to that in the letterbook of Sir William Pelham (MS. 597), which was written by Morgan Colman. Many passages of importance have been noted by Lord Burleigh, who has also made some few memoranda in the margins. ELIZABETH. 133 Tyrone, who was come to Aghnoskye, two miles from Dun- dalk, promising to attend them, and "praying that the griev- ances since the last truce made between him and Sir John N orris, the Lord General, might first be cleared on all sides." The Commissioners answered, by letter dated 15 January, that they doubted not to accord all matters past, praying him to meet them at Dundalk ; and that they had authority to protect him and all others that came with him. The Earl replied that he could not then give them full satisfaction, for his secretary, Henry Hovenden, was absent, and others he could not trust to write for him ; and that O'Donnell was not yet come. On the 17th the Earl announced the arrival of O'Donnell and most of the Irish chieftains, and prayed the Commissioners to come to a place called the Narrow Acre, while he came to a place adjoining called the Black Staff. This they refused to do, and commanded him to come to Dundalk, under her Ma- jesty's protection. The letter was sent by Philip Hore, Sir Henry Wallopp's secretary, who was well known to Tyrone. Tyrone made answer that lie could not come to Dundalk, but would come to any other indifferent place. On the 19th the Commissioners wrote to the Earl reproving his fears, and requesting him to set down in writing his offers and demands. If these should be acceptable to her Majesty, they assured him of her gracious pardon for his life, lands, and goods, and also for the rest of his confederates. " Demands made by Tyrone, O'Dounell, and others, sent by Philip Hore, who was sent by the Commissioners with their last letter dated the 19th of January 1595." (1.) "That all persons may have free liberty of conscience." (2.) That the Earl and all the inhabitants of Tyrone may have pardon and be restored to their blood ; and that all the chieftains and others who have taken the Earl's part may have like pardon, namely, McGwire, McMahon, O'Hanloyne, O'Kelye, the McGennesses, Neale Brian Ertaghe, Shane McBrian McPhelims, and those of the Rowte. All these to depend upon the Earl's peace, the Earl yielding for them such rents, services, and rising-out as their ancestors have paid to her Majesty's predecessors. (3.) That O'Donnell may have pardon for himself and his followers, as also for Me William and JRann McWilliam, Brian Oge O'Rwrke, and all those of Connaught that have taken O'DonnelPs part, and all of them to have their several lands ; and that O'Donnell may have such right in Connaught as his ancestors had. (4.) That Pheagh McHugh be pardoned, &c. (5.) That no garrison, sheriff, or other officer shall remain in Tyreconnell, Tyrone, or any of the inhabitants' countries before named, excepting the Newry and Carrigfergus. 1 G * 134 CAREW MSS. 1596. (6.) The Earl, O'Donnell, and the rest (if these requests be granted) will remain dutiful ; and after a while, when the great fear which they conceived is lessened, they will draw themselves to a more nearness of loyalty to her Highness. Signed: Hugh Tirone, Hugh O'Donnell, McGuire, McMahon, Hu. O'Neale, Shane O'Neale. The next day, the 20th of January, the Commissioners, having in their company the sheriff, Sir Henry Duke, and Geralt Moore, in all but five, met with Tyrone and O'Don- nell a mile out of Dundalk, none of either side having any other weapons than swords. " The forces of either side stood a quarter of a mile distant from them, and whilst they parleyed (which was on horseback) two horsemen of the Commissioners' . stood firm in the midway between the Earl's troops and them, and likewise two horsemen of the Earl's was placed between them and her Majesty's forces. These scouts-officers were to give warning if any treacherous attempt were made on either part." This treaty continued three hours. The Earl and O'Donnell stood still upon their demands, and the Com- missioners upon the negative ; and they departed without any important conclusion, agreeing to meet in the same place the day following. Names of the principal men that were then assembled. The Earl of Tyrone, O'Donnell, McGuire, McMahon, Cormack McBrian O'Neale, Sir John O'Dohertye, Philip O'Relye, Ever McCoolye McMahon, Shane McBrian O'Neale. Henry Oge O'Neale, Neale McBrian Ertaghe O'Neale, Con, the Earl's base son, Tirloghe McHenry O'Neale. The day following, the 21st, the Earl and O'Donnell in a joint letter signified that they were resolved to stand upon their demands, and prayed the Commissioners to repair to Sir John Bedlowe's house, and from thence to send them word what they would allow of, and what articles they disliked. They answered that within two hours they would be at Sir John Bedlowe's house, but refused to send any answer to their articles until they had had a second meeting. On the 22nd the Commissioners and Tyrone and O'Donnell met in the same place and in the same manner as before, but they were more fearful of foul dealing than formerly, and desired to treat by writing, which was refused. Nothing was concluded. On the 24th Tyrone and O'Donnell desired that the truce, which was about to expire, might be prolonged to Michaelmas or All Hallowtide next ensuing ; that Philip O'Relye's sureties might not be troubled for their bands; and that the Earl might have his pledges returned. The Commissioners agreed to prolong the cessation for two months, and assented to the other demands. On the 25th Tyrone wrote to inquire whether they were content that the truce should continue for a fortnight after the ELIZABETH. 135 1596. present truce shall be expired. To this the Commissioners condescended, for that on Friday following the former cessa- tion ended. On the 26th articles were agreed upon, and their grievances were set down, considered of, and answered. Copy. Pp. 6. Jan. 13. 185. The EARL OF TYRONE to the COMMISSIONERS (WALLOP Vol. 627, p. 210. and GARDINER). By the Lord Deputy and Council's letters I perceive you are to repair to Dundalk on Wednesday, the 14th inst., to let us understand her Majesty's pleasure. Nigh to that place, upon the borders, myself, O'Donnell, and the rest of the gentle- men of the North will not fail to be. I desire that the last truce may be " cleared " according to the Lord General's (Sir John Norris) order with me, for whilst the gentlemen of the North are here together, each of them may answer for himself, if he has done what he ought not, and also may be answered for all their grievances since this truce. Maherlacooe, 13 January 1595. P.S. I stayed her Majesty's pursuivant here the longer because I looked for O'Donnell ere this. I will see the letters to him delivered. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 14. 186. WARRANT by the LORD GENERAL, SIR JOHN NORRIS, to Vol. 612, p. ssa. the SHERIFF of Co. DUBLIN. Whereas I directed my warrant to you for the placing of certain horses there, and to furnish the boys and grooms with their diets and lodgings, it appears by your certificate that some persons have refused to receive the said horses. Cause such persons to be apprehended, and to appear before the Lord Deputy and Council. Dublin, 14 January 1595. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 15. 187. The COMMISSIONERS to the EARL OF TYRONE. Vol. 627, p. 2100. \Ve have received your letter of the 13th, and understand you have come within three miles of this place. Touching your desire that the last truce may be " cleared," your country shall be satisfied upon our conference with you. We hope O'Donnell is come to you, and that you have received our private letter. We trust the conference will take place here, as we have authority by commission under the Great Seal to grant protection to you and all others. Dundalk, 15 January 1595. Copy. P.I. 136 CAREW MSS. 1K96. [Jan. 15.] 188. The EARL OF TYRONE to the COMMISSIONERS. Vol. 6S7, p. aioa. I have received your letter written this afternoon. I cannot answer it in all points, as Henry Hovenden is not here. " O'Domiell is not come here as yet, but nevertheless I will be where I was this day, and there I will make answer for any- thing done by any of my people, having the like shown to me ; and when O'Donnell comes he hath promised to do the like." From Aghneskey, . " To his very loving friends, Sir Henry Wallop and Sir Robert Gardener, give these." Copy. P. 1. Jan. 16. 189. The COMMISSIONERS to the LORD DEPUTY (RUSSELL). Vol. 627. p. 211. This bearer, your messenger, is returning this way from the Newrie. We came to this town yesterday, and received a letter from the Earl, to which we replied by the pursuivant Stanley. "O'DonneLL's not coming with him doth minister some cause to suspect indirect dealing." " Sir Hugh Magnise died the 12th hereof, upon whose death Glasney McCawley, pretending title by the tawnist custom, came to the stone whereon the Magnisses were wont to receive their ceremony, and hath called himself Magnise ; but whether by the Earl's consent and privity or not we have not yet learned the certainty. Whereupon Arthur, Sir Hugh's eldest son, is this day come unto us craving our lawful aid and favour for maintenance of his title and right by her Majesty's letters patents ; and would have made his present repair unto your Lordship, but that he feareth his castles would in the meantime be surprised by the adversary, which yet are held for him by his mother. Therefore we have written with him to Mr. Staf- ford, that if any such attempt shall be made, he shall do his best to maintain him in the possession of them until your Lordship's pleasure shall be further known ; and what Air. Staf- ford himself did therein, so soon as lie heard Sir Hugh was dead, will appear unto your Lordship by his letter to us." It is reported here that Philip O'Rely is come to the EarL Dundalk, 16 January 1595. P.S. Captain Collier understands that a messenger which he sent to the Newrie was intercepted at the Moyrie, and his letters taken from him, which we gather were your letters for the execution of martial law. We have here but one pursui- vant, and beseech you to send us another. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 16. 190. The COMMISSIONERS to the EARL OF TYRONE. VoL 627, p. 21 la. \y e request an answer to our letter of yesterdaj'-. It is not pleasing to us to stay long here without effecting somewhat in ELIZABETH. J37 15.96. these affairs. Whether O'Donnell be come or not we are ready to confer with you. Dundalk, 16 January 1595. Addressed : To the Right Honorable the Earl of Tyrone. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 17. 191. The EARL OF TYRONE to the COMMISSIONERS. Vol. 627, p. 212. I have perused your letters of the 3rd and 6th of this month, sent from Dublin, and also of the 15th and 16th from Dondalke. If it please you to come to a place called the Narrow Acre, towards Dondalke, on Monday next or tomorrow, I will come to a place adjoining called the Black Staff. Let me know your answer tomorrow morning, for that O'Donnell and the rest of the gentlemen of Ulster are here. I am ready to conform myself to the good liking of her Majesty and yourselves. 17 January 1595. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 17. 192. The COMMISSIONERS to the EARL OF TYRONE. Vol. 627, p. 212. By your letter dated this day you confess the receipt of our several letters. We have manifested to you our power to give you and the rest protection, or any other assurance for your coming to us ; and you need not doubt our sincere intentions. We think it strange that you should remain so suspicious as to appoint a place for us to repair to ; and it is for us to appoint the time, place, and manner of our meeting. Should you absolutely refuse to come hither, we will return you our resolution what further course for conference we shall think meet to hold with you. " We are contented, before such as you shall think good, to give our oaths for the safe coming hither unto us, stay, and return of yourself and so many as shall come hither with you, over and besides the protection/' Dondalke, 17 January 1595. P.S. We send herewith Philip Hove, secretary to me Sir Henry Wallop, a man not unknown to you, for your further resolution. Copy. Pp. 2. Jan. 18. 193. The EARL OF TYRONE to the COMMISSIONERS. Vol. C27, p. 213. I have received your letter of the 17th by the secretary of Sir Henry Wallop. I was induced to name places for our meeting because I may not satisfy your expectation in going to Dondalke. I now refer the place of our meeting to your- selves, where I will attend your pleasures, if it be safe for me to do so. 18 January 1595. Copy. P. 1. 138 CAREW MSS. 1596. Jan. 19. 194. The COMMISSIONERS to the EARL OF TYRONE. VoL 627, p. 213. " You still continue your former vain and fearful doubts." Seeing you will not be otherwise persuaded, we wish you, with all convenient speed, to set down in writing what dutiful and reasonable offers you will make, as also what demands you will require. If they be found acceptable, her Majesty's pardon shall be granted you for your life, lands and goods, " and the like to others whose submissions and offers shall be found in like terms." Touching our conference with you, we have delivered our pleasure to the bearer. Dundalk, 19 January 1595. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 19. 195. The EARL OF TYRONE, O'DONILL, and others. Vol. 627, p. 2i3a. Their demands sent to the Commissioners by Philip Hore, 19th January 1595.* Signed: Hugh Tyrone, Hugh O'Donill, Missi Maguiie, Missi McMahon, H. O'Neill, Shane O'Neill. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 20. 196. The LORD DEPUTY (RUSSELL) to the COMMISSIONERS Vol. 627, p. 221. (WALLOP and GARDINER). By your letters of the 16th it appears that O'DonnelTs coming was looked for that night, but here we are informed that he is still in Tireconnell. You may discover more from the Earl alone than when O'Donnell shall be with him. It will go hard with young Maguynes, from whom I have received a letter on the death of his father, seeing the Earl has appointed Glasnye McCawlie to be Maguynes, in order to command the passage into the Newrie. You have done well to recommend him to Francis Stafford for assistance, in regard of his title by letters patent. I had been advertised of what you write touching Philip O'Reley, and I fear it will prove too true, as likewise the reported interception of the letters sent to Captain Stafford from Captain CoDier. I will send you another pursuivant. Castle of Dublin, 20 January 1595. Received 24th January. Copy. Pp. 2. Jan. 20. 197. The COMMISSIONERS (WALLOP and GARDINER) to the VoL 627, p. 214. LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL. We cannot as yet assure you what will be the effect of our labours, but we send copies of the letters received from Tyrone and our answers. Finding he would not come to Dondalke, * These demands will be found at p. 133. ELIZABETH. 139 1596. we requested him and his associates to set down their demands and offers. Our messenger had hard access to him, the ways being guarded by his company. Their demands are insolent. As nothing else could be done, we assented to meet Tyrone and O'Donill at some open place in the fields by us named, one mile without Dondalke, near to Sir John Bedlowe's house, having in our company only the sheriff, Sir Henry Duke, and Gerrot More, and they to have as many, all without weapons except swords. About ten o'clock this present [morning] we went forth, until we saw Tyrone and O'Donill with about 200 horse and foot coming towards us. We sent to them [word] that this was not according to agreement. After many mes- sages it was agreed " that on either part two should be sent to search and view the ways, and what weapons either part had, and that their troops should stand one quarter of a mile distant from us, and we to have two horsemen betwixt their said troops and ourselves, and Tyrone and O'Donnell to have other two horsemen betwixt us and Dondalke." One of us " parled " with the Earl, and the other with O'Donnell. We thought it best at the first not to make known our articles, but inquired what were the grounds of their demands, which we found to be partly false and partly disloyal. They utterly refuse to come to your Lordship. " In this treaty we con- tinued this stormy and windy day about three .hours on horse- back (because to light they refused), and in the end we found them to continue very untoward/' O'Donnell was most resolute. They offered, however, if we would stay a short time, to return to their company and give us a decisive answer, but we recommended them to take longer time of consideration in so great a cause. We agreed to meet again tomorrow at the same place. We also gave them some taste of our easiest demands, as they would hardly digest the strongest until they were better prepared. If they persevere in their undutiful courses, it will be best to take advantage of their disloyalty, and to insist on their greater condemnation. The cessation ends with the end of this month. We let them understand we had authority to prolong the same, " of which they seemed not to take any great hold." Dondalk, 20 January 1595 P.S. O'Donnell has sent some of his forces into Connaught, and had not this " parle " been, would have gone there himself. The names of the chief men now in the Earl's camp are these : O'Donill, Maguire, McMahon, Cormock McBaron, Sir John O'Doughertie, Philip O'Rely, Ever McCowley, Shane McBrien, Henry Oge O'Neale, McBrien Fertaugh, Conn the Earl's son, Tirlaughe McHenry, Arte McBaron. The Earl told Philip Hore this morning that Sir John O'Rely was joined with him. Copy. Pp. 5. 140 CAREW MSS. 159G. Jan. 20. 198. For HUGH EARL OF TYRONE and HUGH O'DoxxELL. VoL 627, p. 816. Protection for themselves aud six other persons in coming to the Commissioners and in returning. Dondalke, 20 January 1 595. Signed : H. Wallop, Ro. Gardener. Copy. P.I. Jan. 20. 199. The COMMISSIONERS to the LORD DEPUTY (RUSSELL). Vol. 627, p. 216. We have signified our proceedings, but to whom of the Council it shall please you to make the same known we leave to your consideration. As yet we conceive no hope of an honorable end. Their demands are all so insolent and dan- gerous that no long quietness is to be expected. Tyrone with great oaths affirms he never wrote other letters into Spain than those of October, which were known ; but what others have done he would not warrant. That practice evidently still continues. This place is in great want of victuals. Mr. Stafford affirms that the Newrie is only victualled for this month. Upon the sending away of this pursuivant we are destitute of men to advertise daily. The wife and son of the late McGuynnes would not deliver the castle of the Narrow Water to Francis Stafford, but the wife delivered her younger son in pledge for safe keeping the same. Stafford thinks it will be delivered to the rebels, and then the Newrie will be lost, unless the castle be razed. " The bands of 60 at Carlingfoi-d and Newrie are now as weak for threescores as they were before for hundreds, and here they are not strong." 20 January 1595. Copy. Pp.2. Jan. 21. 200. The EARL OF TYRONE and O'DONNELL to the COMMIS- Vol. 627, p. 217. SIGNERS. As we concluded nothing yesterday touching our requests, we make it known to you " that we and the rest do ground ourselves upon the obtaining of those said requests." Therefore we desire you to repair to Sir John Bedlowe's house, and from thence to signify to us what you allow and what you dislike ; " and we will be towards the place where we met yesterday." We understand a company of soldiers has gone into co. Cavan. Should this be so, we shall account the truce to be violated. 21 January 1595. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 21. 201. The COMMISSIONERS to the EARL OF TYRONE. VoL 627, p. 217. Your letter came open. We will be at Sir John Bedlowe's within two hours. We cannot reply to your demands until ELIZABETH. 141 1596. we have speech with you. We will satisfy you then as to the sending of soldiers to Cavan. 21 January 1595. Copy. P. 1. Jan. 21. 202. The COMMISSIONERS to the LORD DEPUTY (RUSSELL). Vol. 627, p. 2i7a. Since the pursuivant's departure we have received the enclosed. They insist on their former demands. They account the sending of our soldiers to the Cavan as a breach of the peace. No doubt that is urged by Philip O'Rely, their chief councillor. They have sent 200 of their shot to the Breny. This town is weak and not provided with victuals. " Besides, by reason of the fear in fetching of wood, the same is at 2s. Qd. a garran load of green sticks." The wall has fallen down in one place 50 foot. The townsmen are greatly affected to the rebels. 21 January. Copy. P.I. Jan. 22. 203. PHILIP II., KING OF SPAIN, to the EARL OF TYRONE. Vol. 612, p. 65. I have been informed you are defending the Catholic cause against the English. That this is acceptable to God is proved by the signal victories which you have gained. I hope you will continue to prosper ; and you need not doubt but I will render you any assistance you may require. Gi ve credence to Fussius, the bearer, and acquaint him with your affairs and your wishes. Madrid, 22 January 1596.* Headed: "A letter sent to the Earl of Tyrone from the King of Spain, delivered by Alonso Cobos ; which letter the Earl sent to the Lord Deputy and Council, taking Captain William Warren's promise, and his servant's oath who brought it, that no copy should be taken of it." Copy. Latin. P. 1. Jan. 23. 204. The COMMISSIONERS to the LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL. VoL 627, p. 218. Our second meeting with the Earl took place on the 21st, " with like number as the day before." He was more sus- picious than before, and wished to treat by writing, which we refused. As the evening was approaching we perceived his troops were drawn nigher the place than we agreed upon ; and then he sent to say he was ready to parle with us. We sent word the day was too far past, but we would come to the same place next day, when we met as before, and continued with them on horseback about two hours. " During our parley we found them as men exceeding fearful, continually * " Siilo noro " is added in Carew's handwriting. CAREW MSS. 1596. gazing about, and their spies riding near unto us, and less attentive unto our speeches than at the first." We requested a convoy for the victualling of Ardmaghe, but the Earl objected ; and we gathered from his speeches that he intended we should never further deal with the Black- water. He told Philip Hore he would have no peace so long as any soldier remained in Armaghe. " Upon speeches said the Earl, * Upon what ground was I proclaimed a traitor, having then done nothing deserv- ing that name ? ' Unto which we answered, ' You had before the proclamation practised the winning of the Blackwater, and also you were there present or near the place at the time of winning thereof ' You cannot that prove,' said he. ' Yes,' said we, * we can name you in secret such as are with you will prove it.' Then said he with an oath, ' There is but only one was privy thereof.' 'That is enough,' said we ; whereat he stood much amazed. We also said, ' You also did fight with our army going to victual Monaghan, and all before the proclamation, and refused to come unto the State, being com- manded upon your allegiance. And this we do not speak to make you judge hereby her Majesty's mercy shall be ex- tenuated, but to make you not to stand as one so clear as you give out and now affirm.' Unto which he sware he never intended the same until the Marshal sent him word he was going to victual Monaghan, and that he would do in spite of his teeth, and all the North. Unto which we answered allow- ing the Marshal so said, yet such speeches from a subject (especially in a course so lawful) had no colour of ground to draw you to such an actual rebellion,' with many other speeches. " Then we said, ' What cause had you, O'Donnell, to enter into rebellion, the rather her Majesty making accompt that you and all your ancestors had been always loyal ? ' Unto which he said he was unjustly long imprisoned. Also he said Wyllis with great strength sought not only to invade Fermanaghe, McGuyer's country, being his next neighbour, which warned him the like would happen to himself, but also came upon the borders of his own country. Also he feared the great extortion of shryves and officers if his country should be under laws, which he found true by experience of other parts. Also the Earl said, ' Why was Philip Hore so long imprisoned, and no cause charged upon him ?' Unto all which we answered, ' Touching the imprisonment of you, O'Donnell, and of O' Reive, if there were no cause to touch you in disloyalty, yet all princes in policy may and do use to take their subjects in pledge for the peace of their coun- tries, and you both, being but subjects, do use the like, and therefore should the less dislike of that course.' " Then said the Earl, ' Why do you then take great sums of money for their deliverance, as you have done of O'Reulie ? ' ELIZABETH. 143 1596. We said, ' The Queen did freely set him at liberty.' ' That is true,' said they, ' but others had it.' ' Neither,' said we, ' do we know it true, nor believe it.' But they still said they could prove it true, and inveighed greatly against such bribing, as they termed it. And we said, as touching Willis his pro- ceedings, or of the corruption of officers, it was without warrant, and her Majesty's officers would many times be evil like their own. And after many other speeches had thereof, with persuasion that which was amiss should be amended, we ended those parts. " Then we entered into speeches touching their general demands, which we have formerly sent unto your Lordship, saying, ' We on Tuesday last willed you to make them more reasonable, unto which you this last da) 7 sent us word you could not draw them to alter them ; but since we hear not again thereof from you.' Unto which the Earl said, ' I will deal again with my associates to see if they will agree to any change of them, and send you them tomorrow.' " Then said we, because we would as well alter their manner as their matter of these demands, 'The course you hold in setting down your demands in that manner you have done can neither be allowed or answered by us, because it is joint, and that you would have all the rest depend upon the peace of you the Earl only. And you the Earl,' we said, ' had in all your letters to the State mentioned you, would deal but for Tyrone, and O'Donnell for Tirconnell, and every of the rest to deal for their own peace. Whereupon our commission, grounded upon your own desires, authorizes us to deal upon your griefs, demands, and offers, severally by every one of you to be delivered ; and otherwise we could not deal. Neither could we deal with you, O'Donnell, for Connaught causes, because they were to make their own peace, agreeing with your, the Earl's, letters. Neither yet touching the Breny causes, for the Breny is, was, and ought to be under only her Majesty's immediate obedience. And our commission could not take knowledge of Philip O'Relye's being with you, nor of any title he had or could make for himself by law or custom. And we marvelled* in like manner why you meant in your articles to mention anything touching McGennys' country, who had the same by patent, and in his lifetime never complained of any grievances to himself or country ; which country now was descended upon his eldest son according his father's patent.' Unto which O'Donnell answered, ' But there is now another claiming the same by ancient custom of the country, who is with us.' * If custom/ said we, ' should prevail, neither O'Relye in the Breny, nor 3 T ourself have interest in Tireconnell, so as we per- ceive you now do not stand upon your own customs.' Unto which he answered not, but smiled. * more tolled "in MS. CAREW MSS. J 596. "And we said unto the Earl, 'What intend you to clain. by patent or by custom, to the disherison of your children?' Unto which the Earl mutteringly answered, ' That shall come in question hereafter.' We gathered he would not fully answer because O'Donnell was present, and although we divided them the first day, as we have signified, yet now we perceive they intend not to have speech but both being present, and to assent unto no more than to what they all shall agree. For we understand they have all combined that, if the Earl fail by any mean, they will stand for Cormock, and if Cormock fail, then for the next tawnist. " They sent unto us Ovington to understand what moved the Lord Deputy to send unto the Breny two bands of soldiers. We answered we knew no interest any could claim in the Breny but her Majesty ; also it was agreeing with the articles of cessation that her Majesty should victual any her castles, of which the castle of the Cavan was one, to which purpose they were sent. But since we learn that Philip O'Rely came unto the Earl of late with 50 horsemen and i-^O foot, but now they are returned to the Breny, with which the Earl hath sent 200 shott. Also we understand that O'Roirk is this day looked for to come to them. They al-so demanded what moved the Lord Deputy to send forces into Connaught. We answered as we did for the Breney. " In the conclusion of our parley we required them, for the reasons aforesaid, to set down dividedly all the causes of their grievances, their demands and offers, and thereupon we would answer them so reasonably as we hoped should be to their satis- faction. According to which they assented, requiring us to send Philip Hore to translate into English their demands, which we have performed accordingly. And this present morning they have sent unto us their demands for McMahon, as they term him, and of every Me with their griefs, because, as they say, there began the cause of their complaints, which we send enclosed ; by which it appeareth her Majesty, besides her interest with her royalties, shall yearly lose above 5QQL ster., besides the Earl of Essex to lose the benefit of his lands of Fernye. The rest of their demands in likelihood will exportionably be of the same nature. " Also we perceive by report of Philip Hore, who hath by our sending had daily conference with them, that they intend to have all temporalties and spiritualties in all the parts of Ulster and other places before mentioned ; which Hore we rather use for that he hath been interpreter betwixt us and O'Donnell, and hath been acquainted with some of our letters." We will keep them together by means of delays until we discover how far they will be drawn, and their further inten- tions. We desire to know whether we shall cease to treat with them after acquainting them with the easiest of her ELIZABETH. 145 1596. Majesty's demands. O'Donnell " carrieth great rule amongst them," and Philip O'Relie is a great councillor. 23 January 1595. Copy. Pp. 7. Jan. 23. 205. The LORD DEPUTY (KUSSELL) to the COMMISSIONED. Vol. ear, p. 222. Your letters to me and the Council were delivered yester- night. " I like very well of the course by you taken to deliver rne some things apart from the rest, to be concealed or imparted according to occasion." Their (the rebels') demands are insolent and unreasonable, and "most unlikely of either safe or honorable end ; yet have I imparted them unto the Council here, all saving that for their liberty of religion, which I do not think fit should be broached here, lest it soon procure too great a party, being plausible generally to this country men." Endeavour to conclude a prolongation of the cessation, considering we are not provided for them. I am soriy Captain Stafford had not the possession of Narrow Water, for the rebel may get it. A pursuivant was despatched to you this morning. Castle of Dublin, 22 January 1595. P.S. I have received your other letter of the 21st. I will ' send the victualler to you. Touching the Cavan you shall receive answer by our joint letter. 23 January 1595. Copy. Pp. 2. Jan. 23. 206. The LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL to the COMMISSIONERS. Vol. 627, p. 222a. Your letter of the 20th was delivered by the pursuivant Stanley, and read to us of the Council, together with Tyrone and O'Donnell's demands. We approve of your proceedings. We marvel at their insolent demands, and consider them con- trary to the tenor of their submissions and their own volun- tary offers. In a letter to Captain St. Leger the Earl " desired that eveiy one upon their several submissions might have peace particularly for themselves, and to depend upon her Majesty." We hope they will moderate their demands, to which we cannot hearken, all of them being directly contradic- tory to her Majesty's instructions. When you have brought the rebels as low as you can, refer their demands to her Ma- jesty's further consideration. You seem to have given them a taste of some of the most easy demands on her Majesty's behalf. Considering the short time of cessation, we leave this to your discretion. You know how slenderly we stand furnished for ware and troubles. Deal with them that the cessation " may be continued for two months longer, or as much as you can, with some good assurance for performance, such as you can get." We return 3. K 1 7 146 CAEEW MSS. 1596 to you this pursuivant. Bremingham was despatched to you yesterday. Dublin, 23 January 1595. Signed : W. Russell, Ad. Dublin., cane., J. Norreis, Antho. St. Leger, Geff. Fenton. P.S. The two companies were sent into the Breney to prevent incursions into the borders of the Pale, and to be a stay to the good subjects there. This is not a breach of the cessation. Copy. Pp. 4. Jan. 24. 207. The EARL OF TYRONE and O'DONNILL to the COMMIS- Vol. 627, p. 224. SIGNERS. As the truce has so nearly expired, we desire you to pro- long it till Michaelmas Ql. for some service to be done, he by colour thereof extorteth 200. ; the overplus he putteth into his own purse, or divideth as him listeth. The other, that when the Irish do grieve at this intolerable oppression, he, with a mind to withdraw their hearts from her Majesty and the law, whereby they are go- verned, dareth to persuade with them that it is the Queen's pleasure they should be so used, and the injustice of the law whereby they are governed doth command it. It will &ever be better so long as the Irish have any trust or authority com- 208 CAREW MSS. 1597. mitted unto them. It were more ht they were, as the Gibeonites were among the Hebrews, hewers of wood and drawers of water, than to ascend higher among the people of God." They should not be allowed to possess any weapons or armour. This would stay such outrages as " have been lately performed by John FitzEdmund and his followers, to the number of 200 or 300, encountering and disgracing her .Majesty's garrison, wounding and almost murdering the lieu- tenant of the same. Fair and kind usage will not draw them to due obedience, for the best part in thain is to show trust where they mean treason." All the murders and spoils are done upon the English. " The cities and towns are insolent and like to fall away. It were fit they were kept under some English governor of every town, in whose custody the keys of their gates, and their artillery, armour, weapon, and munition, may remain."* " The churl and Irish peasant, by whom the lord and chief gentleman doth live, is apt to follow his lord in all rebellion and mischief; and the reason is that the Irish tenants have their estates but from year to year, or at most for three years, in regard of which short and weak states, they have not any care to make any strong or defensible buildings or houses, to plant, or to enclose ; in want whereof they lie open to spoil, and themselves more apt to rebellion, when they possess nothing which they may not with ease carry or drive away, or convert into money ; and hereof it cometh that one rascal rebel will in one night burn all the towns in a country. " And therefore it were most necessary that the Irish lords of lands and tenements should be ordered to make no less states than for 21 years or three lives, in which all rents and services agreed upon should be reserved and mentioned, and thereby all other unreasonable exactions, now imposed upon them, should be cut off." The composition for cesse, which is a great loss to her Majesty, should be abolished, and the soldiers cessed among the Irish, who would thus be prevented from making " their rebellious conventicles." " And where divers Englishmen have been lately murdered and spoiled, by reason they have so singled their dwellings tiiat they lie open to the malefactor without ability of defence or mutual succour, .... all English inhabitants should be drawn into a near neighbourhood of 20 households at the least, .... and none not inhabiting in a castle to be suffered to dwell out of such neighbourhood; and that the same neigh- bourhood so inhabiting together shall, within a certain time to them prefixed, enclose all their dwellings with a great deep trench and quickset, if may be, only leaving two places of ingress and egress, where shall be strong gates, to be shut * In support of these propositions, the examples of Charlemagne, Alexander the Great, and Julias Cicsar are cited in the margin. ELIZABETH. 209 1597. every night, whereby themselves and their cattle shall be in better safety from the thief and wolf. " None are by the law to be sworn in juries, except he can spend 40s. yearly for life; and by reason that the Undertakers have few tenants for life, but for years, the cause of the Eng- lish concerning his goods, lands, or life is subject to the trial of the Irish." " Either the Undertakers must presently people their seignories and [be] ordered to turn the states for years into lives, or else tenants for years must be enabled to be jurors by authority " from the Council in England to the Deputy and Council here. " An act of Council, here termed concor- datum, may establish as well this as all other the precedent remedies, as a binding law to all the province." The Vice-President "hath lately, by most base and slander- ous terms, abused the Chief Justice of this province, being then of equal authority with himself," upon' this occasion. " One Donough Rewgh O'Kelly, of the county of Gallwey, .... about the 12th of September last came to Youghull, where the Chief Justice dwelt, with a horse, two mares, and a colt, and was very ready to offer the same to sale at Youghull, where no one man knew him. Upon information thereof, the Chief Justice examined him, who said that he was going to the Earl of Ormond to give him land. He could show no passport or testimonial, and himself had never a good rag about him." The Chief Justice committed him, but the Vice-President enlarged him. As this fellow then threatened the constable who first presented him to me, I committed him " for the peace; " but he was again enlarged by the Vice-President. Afterwards we had occasion to meet at a general session of gaol delivery at Corck, where the Vice-President reviled and abused me for " my courses." I desired leave to depart. He answered, " Go and be hanged ; who sent for you ? " By his misgovernment "all the English are ready to forsake the country, and being debarred from the administration of justice, I shall be enforced to keep them company." The clerk and receiver of the fines growing before the Lord President and Council "usurpeth the receipt of all other fines and forfeitures made before justices of assize, nisi prius, gaol delivery, and justices of the peace within this province, which by law ought to be levied and accounted for by the sheriff in the Exchequer, and thereby many great fines and forfeitures are concealed from her Majesty." A continual household was ordered to be kept in the province, " in which house the Chief Justice should be allowed three servants," and the Lord President and Council IQl. ster. by the week ; one half year's allowance being payable beforehand. That allowance, being 520Z. yearly, is "altogether converted and employed to the private benefit of the Vice-President, his wife, and children ; for the Council have not resided there above 14 weeks, in all accounted, these three years ; within 2, 210 CAREW MSS. 1597. which time the Chief Justice hath had his bare diet, without any allowance of horse-meat or horse-room, and hath been forced to lodge some of his men at an alehouse." He must either " live from his wife, or lose the benefit of her Highness' allow- ance." The fewer meetings of the Council, the greater gain to the Governor. " In respect of the absence of the Chief Justice when there was no causa of his presence," the Lord Presidents before this time have allowed him ll. 6s. 8d. ster. weekly towards his diet elsewhere. Your orator prays that for the arrearages already due, being above 1201., and the annual profit of 40. from henceforth, direction may be sent to the Lord Deputy to order the Vice-President to make satisfaction. No steward or clerk has been appointed, as ordered, to write and sum the charge of the household. The Vice-President, in his needless journeys, oppresses the subjects with horses and horseboys, contrary to the law. The Lord President and Council are instructed to compound for all forfeitures by penal statutes, obligations, and recog- nisances, and to assess reasonable fines, and to enter the sums received in a book. " No part of this article is per- formed, but between the Vice-President and the clerk all is disposed of and concealed from the Council." The Lord President and Council are ordered not hinder the course of the common ISws ; yet the Vice-President bails dangerous persons, and takes from the subject the benefit of the law. The Chief Justice ought to be paid his fee quarterly, but the Vice-President detains it for half a year after the day. Your orator prays " that some rents of seignory lands may be assigned for the payment of this fee." The Lord President and Council are charged upon oath to reveal anything prejudicial to her Highness to the Council in Ireland ; yet the Vice-President and the Irish Justice have taken examinations of high treason, which was proved, and have for a whole year after concealed the same. The presidency in this province is a needless charge to her Majesty, because the administration of justice must be left to those who have skill to deal therein. The Governor, being unskilful in law, is a hindrance to justice. Five thieves, who had been proved to have stolen the cows of one Norreis, were examined before the Lord President and Vice-President, and acquitted. The Vice-President, moreover, acts in contravention of justice. " Licences to transport commodities prohibited, which the Vice-President doth take upon him to grant, are not grantable by any subject but by the Lord Deputy." The Vice-President is a burden to the country, as he never rides with less than 20 or 30 horse. He is unnecessary at sessions, his presence making all things scant and dear. " There is no want of him when he is away ; for he hath been ELIZABETH. 211 1597. divers times out of the province seven or eight weeks together." He is " injurious to the Council," as he does not acquaint them with all causes. rt It is not known by what warrant protections are granted, specially in such order and so com- monly as now they are ; .... 140 were contained in one protection granted by the Vice-President hi January last. The Chief Justice was then there, and never made privy to it. It may be gainful to the granter, but it is most grievous to the country " The Chief Justice could never see the commission to the Lord President, and doubts whether he may make a Vice- President, and by what warrant the Council are chosen. Presidency in a martial man is unnecessary, in all respects. It is a needless charge of 1,OOOZ. by the year. " It is here credibly reported that they of Connaught desire that this Vice-President might be their governor ; it is also known that himself doth well affect that place. If he should by her Majesty be bestowed there or elsewhere, I hope of no better reformation by any martial man." Some Englishman should be appointed as Second Justice, because the now Second Justice (James Goold) is disabled from holding that office by the Statute of 8 B-ic. II., which ordains <{ that no man of law shall be justice of assize or gaol delivery in his own country." Though forbidden by the late Lord Deput3 T , he has " sworn and taken upon him to be "Recorder of Limerick." He has offended in misprision of treason by concealment of the cause of John FitzEdmund, and stands indicted seven times of several high treasons, "which for divers years have been smothered, but lately to me revealed by Hugh Cuffe, Esquire." " As for this nation, whose religion is choked in idolatry and superstition, whose hearts are treacherous and outward conversation savage, cruel, and uncivil, ' I had rather be a doorkeeper in the house of my God, than dwell in the tents of the ungodly,' and my hope (the rather through your honor- able favour) is, that after a while I may be called home into England ; and I shall be most joyful to leave the place of a chief justice of as great a circuit as the third part of England, and end the residue of my aged years in that service that may please her Majesty to allot me." If the presidency is to continue, I wish it may be as before, when Francis Agard was appointed governor for martial causes, and Nicholas Walshe joined with him to have the whole administration of justice. 30 horsemen and 20 footmen are allowed for the honour and safety of the State of this province. When travelling in her Highness' service, I am often in great danger and laid wait for. " In January last, one Kedmond FitzGerrott, a Geraldine, a bloody man, and a notable malefactor, and receiver and reliever of rebels, was at Corcke arraigned for high treason. o 2 212 CAREW MSS. In 07. He, by your suppliant's lawful courses, without the knowledge or privity of the Vice-President or any other, was attainted and executed, who otherwise had escaped free from conviction, had the evidence been never so plain ; for which .... your suppliant was secretly threatened, and within a fortnight after, at Limerick sessions, his horses, being five in number, of the value of 40Z., were maliciously burnt and consumed with the house they stood in." Moreover, since the indictment of John FitzEdmund, a Bastard Geraldine, without the Vice- President's knowledge, in May last, your suppliant " scant dareth to travel/' " About Michaelmas last your said suppliant, being then at Waterford for the delivery of the gaol there, was certified by letters from the portreeve of Cashill of a school of thievery of horses and cows kept in that country, and that the master and usher, with seven or eight their scholars, some out of every county of this province, and some the bastard sons of the best of the country, who had lately before committed divers and sundiy stealths, were apprehended, and there in gaol, and had the night before offered a dangerous escape, assured of rescue and relief of kerne without the town, com- bined with them, upon the escape, to burn all that country ; and therefore most earnestly prayed the delivery of them by due course of law with all speed. Whereupon your suppliant within two days after (not without some hazard of his own life) rode thither, and finding the information true, held sessions, wherein the said master and usher and seven of their scholars were attainted and executed, without the knowledge or privity of the Vice-President." As the said 30 horsemen and 20 footmen are no defence to any of the State, but a private gain to the Governor, your suppliant prays for ten of the said horsemen ; otherwise he will be enforced " to refrain those dangers which the duty of his place draweth him unto." Note. *" These at my being in England in January 1596 were severally delivered by me to my Lord of Canterbury], my Lord Keeper, and my Lord of Essex ; but there was one then living that yielded no favorable hearing of the cause, and so it lay asleep until this present rebellion in Munster did awake the memory thereof. By occasion whereof it hath pleased my Lord Keeper, in the presence of all the Lords of the Council, to say divers times, that if ear had been given to such a one at his last being here, two years gone, this rebellion had not been. One time, among the rest, his Lordship spake in the Exchequer Chamber the day of the pricking of sheriffs, whereof my Lord Chief Baron did give me knowledge, and told me that I was greatly bound to mv Lord Keeper." Pp. 27. * This note is apparently in Saxey's own hand. There are a number of additions and corrections in the same hand. ELIZABETH. 213 1597. April 18. 267. LORD BOROUGH'S INSTRUCTIONS. Vol. 601, p. 136. Instructions by the Queen to Thomas Lord Burghe, K.G., Governor of Briell in Holland, appointed Deputy in Ireland, 18 April 1597. (1.) At your arrival deliver our letters to our former Deputy and Council. Receive the sword " with observation of all due honour," and take your oath. (2.) Require the Council to inform you of the general state of that realm, and especially of the army. " Discreetly and quietly inquire of the state of religion, how it is there observed, whereof we are informed there hath been notorious negligence, in that the orders of religion are in few parts of our realm there observed ; and that which is to be lamented, even in our very English Pale multitudes of parishes [are] desti- tute of incumbents and teachers, and in the very great towns of assembly numbers not only known to forbear to come to the church or divine service, but even willingly winked at to use all manner of Popish ceremonies. For this cause, although we know it is hard, specially at this time, to have things so well observed as in time of quietness, when it was also much abused by negligent looking into, you shall earnestly require the bishops which be of our Council there to show you some cause of this general defection, especially in our towns. And likewise you shall inform yourself whether there be not a Commission Ecclesiastical, and of such as be in commission you shall require to understand upon what occasions the said Commissioners have not discharged their duties to withstand these pitiful disorders. And of their answers you shall make good observation, which we would have to be delivered by them to you in writing, and thereof to advertise us with some opinion, by advice of the better sort of our Council there, how this general defection might be reformed in some convenient sort, and not thus carelessly suffered, as though we had granted a toleration of Popery, that being one of the chiefest points at which in all demands the rebels have so greedily aimed." (3.) For the administration of civil justice, we have of late years " appointed certain learned men in the laws of our realm to occupy the places of the Chief Justices of our Benches, the Master of the Rolls, and Chief Baron, which in former time have been occupied by men native of that country, not indifferent." Give them your assistance in the execution of justice. (4.) Command the Muster Master (Lane) to deliver to you rolls of all who receive pay of us, certifying where they serve, " how many of them are checked in their pays for their absence," and how many pretend to be free from checks. Make no warrant to the Treasurer (Wallop) for pay to such as be absent from the musters. As many captains in remote parts " have untruly informed the Muster Master of tbeir full num- bers," consult with such of our Council as have no interest in 214 CAREW MSS. 1597. such abuses, and appoint commissioners to take monthly musters in all remote places. This will be a hard matter, " considering the great corruption of late used therein." View any bands that may conveniently come to your presence. The men to be able of person and furnished with fit armour and weapons. (5). In former times, upon discharging of our armies, certain captains, officers, and private soldiers in bands were allowed pensions, with intention that upon the renewing of any such army they should be called to the like places of service, and their pensions cease. This good order has been very negligently ob- served. Require the Muster Master and the Treasurer to have a roll made of the names of all pensioners now continuing in pay, and the Treasurer to make certificate how long they have been pensioners. Lose no opportunity to place the said pensioners in like rooms as they formerly held ; and though at present they are no rooms of captains void, because the forces of late sent out of England were " directed under captains from hence," yet if any of them shall die or depart out of that country, you shall prefer some of the pensioners to those rooms, if not impotent or unserviceable. If any pensioners come from thence, the Treasurer is to forbear to pay their wages. " Have care in bestowing pensions when they fall without our knowledge and privity, for we do find that matter much abused, and some preferred that least deserve it, besides many needless wards continued, which when their rooms are void, we do require you to advertise whether they may be spared or not, before you seek to prefer any to them." (6.) Require the late Deputy and Council to acquaint you with such of our letters and commandments as have not yet been executed. (7.) * Upon colorable suits made to us here to recover lands concealed from us in that realm, sundry suitors have fraudulently combined with certain being deputies to the Escheators and Surveyors there, and have by their means entered upon sundry our ancient lands, of our revenue, and have falsely rated the^ same under their ancient values, and gotten colorable estates thereof very falsely and not warrant- able by law, whereof complaints have been made by our ancient tenants, wronged thereby, to our Deputy and Council and our Court of Exchequer, but by reason the said [deputies] to the head officers depend upon some of our Council there, the complaints are not indifferently heard, but our revenue decayed greatly. Of which matter you shall require to be informed duly both of our Treasurer and our Justices of either Bench and the Chief Baron of the Exchequer, whom you shall authorize to examine the said complaints, and in whom they shall find the frauds and abuses, to cause the same to be publicly and severely punished, and our ancient tenants restored and our revenues revived. Of which kind of causes you shall understand that our Treasurer and the ELIZABETH. 215 1597. Chief Justice of the Common Pleas have very earnestly written to our Council in a case of one John Rawson, wherein so great abuses have been by colour of inferior officers, as they do require to have some special authority to inflict some notable punishment upon the offenders." (8). A commission is to be directed to you and five others to make leases of our lands for terms of 21 years or less, and to make bargains for the wardships, marriages, and lands of our wards, excepting persons of the degree of Barons and above. Be more wary for our profits than previous Deputies have been. By another commission you and the same five are authorized to call to account all persons indebted to us, and compel them to make payment. Your are not to execute these commissions by yourself alone without the privity and assent of the other Commissioners, as some of our Deputies have done, especially in demising our lands and granting wardships. (9.) Whereas our former Deputies have made warrants called concordatums to the Treasurer to pay extraordinary sums for special services, we charge you to grant no such concordatums without the assent of the Council, and to make books of them every quarter. (10.) When we appointed a Governor, Justice, Attorney, and other ministers to govern Connaught, we allowed them yearly stipends out of the composition made with the country in lieu of all other taxes and cesses. The composition, amount- ing to nearly 4,000. a year, was received by Sir Richard Bing- ham, Chief Commissioner, and out of it 2,3132. Irish were paid to our ministers. The rest was commonly spent by the Chief Commissioner in " pretended extraordinary charges arising by the troubles of the country." But now, owing to the rebellion in that country of late years, little of the composition money has been answered ; yet the Commissioners, though not residing within the province, have demanded their stipends out of the treasure sent for our army. This is not to be allowed, but you are to consider how that province may be reduced to quietness, and the composition answered. As, however, the Chief Commissioner is to be in the province for ordering martial affairs there, if the composition money will not stretch so far, he is to be allowed his entertainment out of the treasure sent from England. (11.) You are not to " give the order of knighthood to any but such as shall be, both of blood and livelihood, sufficient to maintain that calling, except at some notable day of service to bestow it for reward upon some such as in the field have extraordinarily deserved it." Former Deputies have dis- honoured us in this respect. (12.) Inquire what has been done since the death of the Earl of Clancare for the rule of the country of Desmond. As he has left no lawful issue male, all his lands ought to revert to our Crown. Inquire how Florence McCartey, who married 216 CAREW MSS. 1597. the Earl's daughter, behaves himself, and whether he attempts to meddle with the Earl's possessions. If he use any force, " overrule him with forces in our name." Maintain Donnell McCartey, the base son of the said Earl, "a gentleman of good value, and by his wife and his mother of good parentage, with whom also may be joined to assist him O'Sullivan Beare, his kinsman." Nicholas Browne, a son of Sir Valentine Browne's, an undertaker in that country, " and greatly friended by the alliance of his wife, daughter of the said O'Sullivan," can give you information, and is able to serve us against any attempt made by the said Florence. Copy. Pp. 12. [April.] 268. STATE of IRELAND. Vol. ess, p. 158. < A Summary Collection made of the State of the Realm, as it standeth at this present in the several Provinces thereof, considered in Council, and a double thereof delivered to the Lord Burgh, subscribed with the hands of the Lord Deputy and Council." Ulster. Universally revolted ; no part of it is free from hostility against her Majesty, and adherence to the capital traitors of Tyrone. The only places left her beyond Duii- dalk are the Newry, Knockefergus, Carlingford, the Green Castle, Armagh, Dondeom, and Oldrifleete. At the Earl's first entrance into rebellion, there were several countries in Ulster which held for her Majesty, and some of the lords thereof . paid rents, composition, and risings-out ; namely, O'Hanlon and a great part of Longford, the O'Reyllies in co. Cavan, some of the O'Neales in both the Clandeboyes, and other petty lords, " besides the abbey of Monoughan, which nevertheless was kept by her Majesty at about 1,400. per annum, besides the allowance of Seneschal." Now they are all in confederacy with the Earl. " And further, by a late intelligence understanding that Agnus McConnell hath slain James McSarley, the Earl is more drawn to those parts, as is said, with his forces, of purpose to establish McWyllye in the Rowte, whereby he may engross also into his hands to rule that country ; for McWillye, being but a simple man, shall bear but the name, and the Earl shall command in it." Connuuglit. Not one of the six shires (Clare, Gallway, Mayo, Roscomon, Slego, and Leytrym) is free from revolt, but each has its particular disturbers. Sir Conyers Clyfford, Chief Commissioner there, with 21 companies of foot and a half, besides horse, was not strong enough to reduce the rebels to obedience, for his companies were weak, and O'Dounell " tyrannizeth over most of these people at his pleasure, having drawn to his side the whole country of Leytrym, whereof the O'Rourkes have usurped rule, and are at his devotion ; and ia effect the whole country of Mayo, where he hath set up a supposed McWilliam, who is the most notorious traitor in ELIZABETH. 217 1597. Connaught, and altogether at his commandment only. We understand from Sir Couyers Clifford that he is in hand to draw certain chief septs * of the Kourkes from McWilliam ; namely, Tybbott ne Longe, who being a Kourke better de- scended than McWilliam, and near as strong as he in the followers of the country, it will be to good purpose for her Majesty's service if he might be separated from McWilliam ; for that, by his practice and example to leave him, it is like that sundry other septs would fall from him." In Koscomon the Clandermodes and O'Connors are the "dis- turbers ;" in Gall way, a strong sept of the O'Flarties and Joyes, besides Feagh McHughe and the O'Kellyes, who follow him. In co. Sligo the O'Harryes, the O'Hartes, and divers others are overawed by O'Donnell, and combined with McWilliam. Co. Clare is in better condition, the Earl of Thomond having a band of 150 foot in her Majesty's pay for the defence of that province ; but lately we received from the Earl " an accusation wherein oue of his own brethren is charged to practise to go to the King of Spain to pray aid of him to make a stir and alteration in that country/' Munster. " There hath been not long since an intel- ligence between the rebels of Connaught and some of the McShees and other ill-affected people of Mounster, of whom, after they had committed several murders of some of the English Undertakers there, and done many other outrages, the greater number have been at sundry times cut off, some of the White Knight and others of the country, some by her Majesty's forces, and some by justice, insomuch as there standeth up none that we know, any man of name, against her Majesty in that province, except two chief persons of the McShees, and two base sons of the Viscount Roche, which being followed by a rabble of loose people, stand out still, though both we and the Vice-President have often dealt with the Viscount Roche for the suppression of his base sons, or to deliver them into justice." Leinster. By the late cutting off of the ancient traitor Feoghe McHughe, Leinster " will grow to better terms of set- tling and conformity," but many of his followers remain, such as the O'Moores, " who infest the Queen's County, and, joining with some of the Connors, they vex also the King's County." '"' There are also some of the Butlers (though James, the chief man of action, be cut off), who ranging up and down the borders of Kilkenny and Carlowe, having of their adherency some of the Connaughl.s (sic) ; and there are also sundry of the OTooles and O'Bymes, and specially two sons of Feogh McHughe and Feoghe's uncle, who, being all traitors with Feoghe, hold the same course they did in his time, though * " Steppes " in MS. CAKEW MSS. 1597. they make show, as we are advertised, that they will be glad to come in to make then* personal submissions and deliver pledges for their loyalties ;" a matter which we leave to the consideration of the Lord Burghe, with the further advice of the Council. Sundry persons in this province do not openly declare themselves, but are suspicious and doubtful. They should be assured by good pledges or other security. " Touching the five shires of the English Pale, though many of them have showed more backwardness to answer the service and their own defence than were meet, which, we think, groweth more upon their poor estate and waste of their countries than of any wilfulness or corrupt mind towards her Majesty ; yet in many of the meaner sort, upon the borders both towards the North and the co. of Kildare, some of the Bastard Garraldines, and especially two base brothers of the now Earl of Kildare, are in open rebellion with two of the Eustaces ; and in Westmeath some of the Nugents, Bryan Reogh O'Moore, and one Tirrell, called Captain Tirrell, now in the pay of the Earl of Tyrone, are in action, besides some of the Magoughegans, the O'Mallaughlins, O'Malloyes, O'Coffies, and other[s], are apparently suspicious, who, holding corre- spondence with open traitors, are thought to be instruments to set out sometimes the goods of their neighbours, and to be guides to the rebels in their invasions into the Pale, as hath been at sundry times informed by the better sort of the English Pale." ' As for the state of the armies, the Muster Master thinks that since March last they have been diminished about a third, partly by sickness ; and a " collection " made by him is delivered to the Lord Burghe. Of the munition issued by warrant or remaining in the store since the supply in March, the Master of the Ordnance has made a certificate. The like is done by the Victualler. These certificates are delivered to Lord Burghe, and doubles of these are sent to your Lordships, together with one from Mr. Treasurer of the money remaining in his hands. Of the pledges and prisoners in the Castle of Dublin, the constable has made a catalogue, and the constable of Knock- fergus has done the like. Of such as are in Connaught, Mounster, and elsewhere, the governors of those places shall make certificates. P.S. Sir John Norries has returned from the borders with a letter from Tyrone to himself, on the 12th of this month, " wherein Tyrone desired to prefix him a reasonable time for the gathering together of his confederates, to bring them to the borders." Norries found Tyrone almost desperate of any conclusion now to be made with him, " considering the access of these forces lately sent over, and other reasons, contrived by himself to serve his own turn." After the production of this letter, Lord Burghe demanded of the Council " their advice what course were meet for him to hold with Tyrone." " We, ELIZABETH. 219 1597. the Lord Deputy and Council, having deliberated, resolved that it could not prejudice her Majesty's service to yield him a respite of time. It was agreed that Norries should write to him that " the State was contented to prefix unto him the 20th day of the next month, not making mention of any cessations." " In this respite of time, as it is like that it will be seen what will become of the Spaniards, so we shall have commo- dities thereby to strengthen the borders, and be fit not only to defend and resist their incursions into the Pale, but also to invade and offend the enemies of Leinster as occasion shall offer. And yet the forces, being thus laid upon the borders, may be always ready to make present head against the Spaniard, if he shall attempt to march toward Dublin or the English Pale, as is doubted by your Lordships, if he make his descent at Waterford or thereabouts/' Dated " 1597," by Carew. Copy. Pp. 10. May 20. 269. The QUEEN to the LORD BUEGHE, Lord Deputy. Vol. 601, p. Hia. Besides the great charge of our army in Ireland, "there are many things omitted by loose and negligent handling, which, straighter looked into, might cut off many superfluous and needless charges, as well for unnecessary wards as superfluous offices." In such matters use the advice of our Chief Justice Gardener and our Treasurer Wallope. The former has a commission to inquire into disorders of this nature. " We find that our Chief Baron and the rest of the Barons in Ireland do grant at their discretion divers good sums of money in nature of mandamuS." Give direction to our Treasurer to pay no more of them, except they be allowed by three or four of our Council, including either Gardener or Wallope. We send you two commissions, little varying from those which you had with you, for letting our lands and wards. Some experienced persons are to be of the Quorum with you. " There have been many foul abuses by selling of offices, by making of sheriffs imperpetuities, whose lewdness hath been caused of many revolts in regard of their oppressions." We are informed now that most of our forces in Ireland have never paid the country for their diet. Inquisition to be made. Many debts claimed of us by captains may be disproved. O'Donnell escaped " by practice of money bestowed on somebody." Call to you the Chancellor, Chief Justice Gardener, and the Treasurer, and inquire " who they are that have been touched with it." " As these things are very fit to be inquired of by such as have best means to know it and will most clearly examine it, our pleasure is that you do appoint specially for this 220 CABEW MSS. 1597. inquisition (as Commissioners) some of the lords of the country, amongst the which none are fitter in regard of their late employment than the Earl of Thomonde and the Baron of Delvyn, with any other, such as you our Deputy shall think meet. And as for the matter of O'Donnell's escape, none is fitter than the Lord of Delvyn to be used, who is able to say much in the matter." Greenwich, 20 May 1597. P.S. The Chancellor is omitted from these commissions [respecting Crown lands and wards], but not " for lack of trust." Copy. Pp. 2. May 27. 27O. JOURNAL of SIR WILLIAM RUSSELL, Lord Deputy. VoL 612. (From 24 June 1594 to 27 May 1597.) June 24th, 1594. My Lady [Russell] took her journey from Chiswick to St. Alban's. 25th. My Lord went with the Queen from Tiballs, the Lord Treasurer's house, to Mr. Wrothe's, at Enfeilde, where her Majesty dined. In the afternoon my Lord took leave and went to Donstable. 2Gth. My Lord went to Stonystratford, and met my Lady, with the Earl of Bedford * 27th. Went to Coventry, to the sign of the Pannier. 28th. To Lichefeilde. 29th. To Stone. 30th, Sunday. To Nantwich. " My Lord's chaplain preached in the forenoon." July 1st, 1 594. To Westchester. 2nd. Visited by several gentlemen, who sent him venison. 5th. My Lord and Lady dined at the Mayor of Chester's. 8th. Dined at Serjeant Warborton's, vice-chamberlain of Chester. Visited the Bishop, Dr. Chaterton, who lay sick. 9th. A packet despatched to my Lord Treasurer [Burleigh]. 1 1th. From Westchester to Hillbrye. Waited for a wind until Sunday 14th. Then put to sea, and went down the river to Gay ton. 15th. "We went to hunt at the Earl of Derby's, at Nestow Lodge." 17th. " My Lord wrote to Mr. Maynarde about explana- tion of that point in the Queen's letter concerning his enter- tainment ;" and to Lady Warwick and Mr. Oldiswoorth about the same. 18th. My Lord and Lady went aboard the Queen's ship. 19th. The wind continuing contrary, they landed again on the Welsh side. :; The names of the lords and gentltmeo who met or entertained Lord Russell in his journey are specified. ELIZABETH. "221 1597. sseii's Journal. 20th. To Glothaithe. 21st. At Mr. Mostian's. 22nd. Letters to the Lord Treasurer. Lord Essex, and Lady Warwick, enclosed to Smithe. 23rd. Over Abraconwaye passage and Penmen Mawre to Bea Morris (Sir Richard Burklye's). 24th. To Hollyheade. Waited for a wind until the 31st, when we took shipping in the morning, and arrived that night at the Head of Hothe. My Lord lay that night at my Lord of Hothe's. August 1st. 1594. To Dublin. Were met by the Council, captains, mayor, and other gentlemen, to the number of 500 horse. " My Lord lighted at one Mr. Bise's, a new house near the Castle." 2nd. My Lord met the Council, and desired before receiving the sword to learn the state of the country. Appointed officers of his household. 3rd. " My Lord's concordatum about land carriage was signed and allowed." 4th. His arrival notified to the Council [in England]. 5th. Warrant for the repair of the Castle against my Lord's entrance. 6th. Sir Richard Bingham went to the relief of Eliskellin (Enniskillen) Castle. 7th. My Lord dined at Kilmainham ; my Lady went to the Castle [of Dublin] to prepare it. 8th. My Lord of Ormonde came to visit my Lord. 9th. The Bishop of Femes, the Earl of Thomond, and others came to visit my Lord. 10th. Sir Thomas Norries came to visit my Lord. Sir Richard Bingham returned upon news that our people had received an overthrow at Eliskellin, under Sir Edward Harbert and Sir Henry Duke, and lost men, horses, and an ensign. My Lord first dieted in the Castle. Sunday, llth. My Lord received the sword with great solemnity. Sir William Fitz Williams dined with my Lord ; Sir Stephen Thornar knighted. 12th. The Council engaged in preparing warrants and orders for general hostings. 13th. News that 2,500 Scots had landed and preyed Kerifergus (Carrickfergus). 14th. " News came of the Earl's (of Tyrone) coming to do his duty to my Lord, a thing unexpected of all men generally." Sir William Fitz Williams took his leave. 15th. The Earl of Tyrone came in to my Lord and the Council, and delivered his submission in writing. 1 6th. " My Lord took a view of all the men that were to go out of Dublin to attend Sir Richard Bingham, and he refused them, and gave Captain Streete licence to find voluntary men for that service." 222 CAKEW MSS. KuweiTs Journal. 1 7th. " My Lord's company of gentlemen, being holberders, musketeers, and callivers, set forward towards Eliskellin Castle, under Collier/' 18th, Sunday. My Lord went to the church for the first time as Deputy ; Dr. Hanmer* preached. 1 9th. My Lord prepared myf despatch for England to the Court, with letters to her Majesty and the Council. My Lord began his journey to Elliskellin. The wind proved contrary, and I could not go till the next day. My Lord lodged at Trim, at Mr. Ashe's, his own man's house. He was accom- panied by Sir Robert Gardiner, Sir George Bowrcher, Sir Richard Bingham, Sir Thomas Norreis, Sir Geoffrey Fenton, and others. 20th. My Lord went to Mullingar (Mr. Hope's). 21st. To Athlone Castle (Sir Richard Bingham's). 22nd. Stayed there for the munition. 23rd. To Roscommon (Mr. Malbie's). 24th. To the abbey of Boyle (Sir George Bingham's). 25th. Stayed at Boyle for the companies appointed to meet there. 26th. Over the Curlewes to Dromdona, with the com- panies. 27th. To the hill of Killargan, aliaa Mallaghenenuragh. 28th. To Ballaghnemerlaghe ; passed the bogs with very great danger. 29th. To Glacknemaucha. " My Lord went in person to see the cashes made towards the pass near the river Ellis ; but it could not that night be performed sufficiently." 30th. It was resolved that some companies should beat the pass, and work a passage over the river, " grown great by fall of much rain." About 400 or 500 men were passed over the ford by 2 o'clock, with whom my Lord marched towards the Castle, and entered it without any let. Letters came from the constable that the enemies were fled. The Earl of Tyrone sent letters to my Lord. 31st. The rest of the army reached the Castle. Some men and garrons were lost at the river. September 1st, 1594, Sunday. After the sermon by Mr. Richardson, my Lord's chaplain, Sir William Clerke and Sir Robert Needham were knighted. Sir Richard Bingham was sent on before to pass the river Erne. 2nd. My Lord with the rest of the army passed the Erne in a great boat ; some essaying to ride over were drowned, among them Mr. Cicil, a pensioner. Encamped at Aghnerina. 3rd. Ballaghleina, between two great and foul passes, where the enemy had encamped before. * " Hammou " In the margin in Carew's hand, t " F. Michell " in the margin. ELIZABETH. 223 1597. Eusseii's Journal, 4th. To Agrioghe in Dortrye, where Sir John OrreiUe and the rest of that name met my Lcrd. 5th. To the Cavan. " The bands were mustered, and order taken for their discharge, or repair to places of garrison." 6th. To Logchrine (Mr. Plunkett's). 7th. To Abrechan (my Lord of Meath's), and stayed there all Sunday the 8th. 9th." They returned all to Dublin Castle." 10th to 14th. My Lord reposed himself. 15th. Letters to England ; but the wind contrary: 16th. "I (Michell?) landed with my letters from her Majesty, from the Lords of the Council, and my Lord's private friends, and news of 8,000. treasure." 17th. The Earl of Kildare and the Baron of Dunkellin returned from the Court and visited my Lord. 18th to 23rd. 0." 24th. " My Lord passed Rocester's ward." 25th. " My Lord sent away letters by Sir Edward Yorke, who went post to the Court. And divers of my Lord's people were then put to their pension to live at 8d. and 12cZ. the day, or else to return home with letters to their friends." Letters sent by Mr. Collier. The packet of the 14th sent to Westchester. Sir Robert Needham departed into England. 26th. " Sir Edward Moore went away, about dealing with the Earl of Tyrone, to Mellifante." 27th. " My Lord went to take the air." Sir William Weston, Chief Justice, died, and was buried on the 28th. 29th. " The old mayor [of Dublin] feasted my Lord and Lady at his house." 30th. " The old mayor came and yielded up the sword to my Lord. The Recorder made a speech of the charters of the city. My Lord made choice of Garret to be mayor, and delivered him the sword and the staff, and made a speech." October 1st, 1594. Letters from Sir Edward Moore about a month's truce with the Earl of Tyrone ; and a ship brought the Earl's steward. 2nd. Moore's letters answered. 3rd. 7,000?. brought by one Crosse from the Lord Treasurer. 4th and 5th. A ship came upon the Bar ; suspected to be a pirate, or to have prohibited goods. My Lord sent to make search and confiscate. 6th. Mr. Francis [Russell], my Lord's son, sick. 7th. Two prisoners that made resistance in the ship com- mitted by my Lord. 8th. Packet from Sir Robert Cicill. 9th. " Sir Robert Gardiner was stayed by my Lord of his journey into England." 1 2th and 13th. Moore returned from the truce with Tyrone. " Sir William Clerke returned from the journey of bringing the Lady Wallop home to Eneskorfen." CAREW MSS. RuMeil't Journal. 16th. My Lord sent a packet to the Court by my man. Letters from Knockfergus of spoils done thereabout. 2i s t. "My Lord granted a commission to search in Wex- ford, Rosse, and Waterford for prohibited wares to pass for France ; Mr. Brisket was a commissioner." He signed Hart- pole's jiant for Carlo we Castle. Wrote to the Lord Treasurer and Sir Henry Wallop by Crosse. 22nd. Letters from Sir E. Moore about "more time of truce " with Tyrone. 23rd. " News came of the death of Dowde, and wardship of his son ; slain by Crofton." 24th. " Letters were made ready for England, to be sent by Crosse, Sir H. Wallop's man, to Smith, concerning serving (?) the fishing with cash (?)." 25th. Commission to search at Galway for prohibited commodities. Letter to Sir R. Bingham. 26th. " Letters from the Lord Admiral about one Trevor to make trial of beef and bacon '' for the shipping. My Lord granted him a letter to Sir Thomas Norreis. 27th, Sunday. The Bishop of Limerick preached. " Thorne- boroughe, Crofte, and Higham were in the field." 28th. My Lord granted the Bishop of Limerick leave to go to England. Letters to Cragfergus, by Mr. Egerton, con- stable there. " News came that Jones was killed at Chester by Goldwell (Colonel ?) Rogers." 29th October to November 3rd, 1594. "Little done, save some letters written to Feagh McHughe for some truce, upon his desire of going or sending into England." 4th and 5th. " The judges sat about the choosing of sheriffs for the whole realm." 6th. The first day of full term. " The Lords came to visit my Lord ; and all the judges strangers." Warrants of full pay to the Clerk of the Cheque. 12th. Warrants for Brian Fitz William's patent of 10s. the day, and for 10 horsemen for Sir William Clerke, my Lord's uncle. 13th. " My Lord sent the warrant to the Queen's Council after the Serjeant had signed it, but the Solicitor would not, and Mr. Attorney did, but scraped out his name, and it passed with one counsellor's hand." J 4th. Letter to England about the former matter. 15th. My Lord sat the first time in the Star Chamber. 16th. Patent for Sir W. CJerke's pension. "One was executed for treason." 17th, Sunday, the Queen's [accession] day. "My Lord was wonderfully attended on with five bishops, the councillors and divers earls and lords. This day ray Lord pricked the sheriffs privately by himself, a roll being delivered and their warrants." 18th. " There were divers made shows, and my Lord Kil- dare on the one side and Warham St. Leger on the other side ELIZABETH. 225 1597. RusseiiWournal. ran a t r i n g, and Mr. Malby and Mr. Norton ; and after went to tourney in armour." 19th. Letters from England, by a messenger of the [Queen's] Chamber. 20th. Other letters from England. 21 st. " A great consultation by my Lord with all the lord- borderers, to stand upon their defence with their own powers." 27th. Mitton concluded with my Lord about the "great grant." 28th. The term ended. December 17th, 1594. Packet [for England] by Tashe, who had long waited for a wind. The two Buttons, Went- worth, and Manchester departed. Caverlie and Beeston mus- tered the 200 men brought by them out of Lancashire and Cheshire. Sir William Clarke and Mr. Brisket went to Enyscorthy to the Lady Wallopp's, for Christmas.* January 16th, 1594[-5]. "My 'Lord took a hunting journey to Ballenecar, and drove Feogh McHugh out of his house into the Glinnes, and placed a garrison there of Captain Street's company." 17th. " Feogh McHugh, Risse his wife, Walter Reogh, and all their sons and followers were proclaimed traitors." My Lord came to Newcastle (Sir H. Harrington's). 18th. My Lord returned to Dublin. 19th, Sunday. Captain Street sent in five of the traitors' heads. 21st. Captain Chichester sent to Ballenecor with powder and shot. 22nd. " More provision sent by water to Arcklo for the garrison at Ballenecor." 24th. " Captain Chichester returned, and brought in Feogh's brother, who came in voluntarily and submitted him- self. Mr. Michellf sent into England with a packet of letters. The mayor and sheriffs of Dublin rescued a ward of the Queen's, whom my Lord had sent the Queen's sergeant for. The ward was one widow Doughill's son. This night, in the watch within the city, a spy was taken which came from Feogh McHugh, who was committed to the Castle." 25th. " The spy which was committed was examined. The mayor sent in the ward, and came and submitted himselt to my Lord on his knee, craving pardon for that he had done. My Lord appointed him to be at the Council Chamber in the afternoon. My Lord and the Council met this afternoon in Council." 26th. Felimy Toole's son taken by the sheriff of co. Dublin, and committed to the Castle. The Earl of Ormond visited my Lord. Feogh's porter taken. * After this date the journal is written by a different hand. Qu. the writer of the first portion of this journal. See note on p. 222. 22 P 226 CAREW MSS. 1597. Journal. 27th. " Hugh Duffe caine in, certifying my Lord he had taken certain of the traitors' heads." My Lord and the Council sat. 28th. Lords Onnond and Delvin dined with iny Lord. 29th. My Lord and the Council sat ; and on the 30th. 30th. This night Garrald FitzGarrald (W. Reogh's brother), with 80 followers, burned Crumlin. " My Lord went out into St. Thomas' Street, and caused the gates to be opened, and sent horsemen thither." 31st. "My Lord and the Council sat in the Exchequer Star Chamber in the forenoon, and in the Council in the afternoon." " MY LORD'S JOURNEY to BALLENECOR, being accom- panied with Sir George Bourchier, Sir Geoffrey Fenton, Sir Harry Harrington, lieutenant, Sir Ralph Lane, Sir William Clarke, knights, with many other gentle- men : beginning the 1st of February 1594[-5]. Captain Chichester, sergeant-major ; Mr. Bowen, marshal. Cor- porals of the field : Captain Prise, Captain Kellie, Mr. North, Mr. Beeston." February 1st. To Newcastle (Sir H. Harrington's). 2nd, Sunday. Divers of Feogh McHugh's followers received in upon protection. 3rd. Encamped at Killnomanagh. 4th. Encamped near Ballenecor. A messenger from Feogh McHugh and Walter Reagh desiring to parley with Sir Harry Harrington. 5th. My Lord began the fortification [of Ballenecor]. Captains Streete and Wyllis sent forth on service. Licence to Harrington to parley with Feogh and Walter. He met them, accompanied by horse and foot, between two great hills two miles from the camp. They desired mercy and pardon. 6th. " The camp continued fortifying at Ballenecor " till the 22nd. 7th. Streete and Wyllis's companies returned, bringing in a girl who had warned six -kerne to escape by her cries. " The foragers took a prisoner in a house, wherein they found a bag of bullets newly molten for the enemy." He was executed. 8th. My Lord marched five miles into the Glinnes with Streete and Wyllis's companies. Letters from England. 9th, Sunday. The camp continued near Ballenecor. Mr. Wheeler preached in the forenoon. Letter from the Earl of Ormond. Streete and Wyllis's companies sent forth. My Lord was certified that James FitzGarrald, Walter Reogh's brother, was taken prisoner by Dermond McMorris [Kavanagh]. 10th. The Earl of Ormond came to the camp, llth. 100 churls came out of the O'Birnes' country, to work at the fort. ELIZABETH. 227 1597. KusselTs Journal. 12fcb. Street and Wyllis's companies brought in a follower of W. Reagh. Letters from England. Victuals sent for to Dublin. 13th. My Lord went to see a pass cut near the camp. The prisoner executed. The foragers brought in the head of a follower of Feogh McHugh. Certain soldiers, having strayed from their companies, were benighted, and took a house and barn to defend themselves. Before Captain Chichester, sergeant-major, could relieve them, the enemy had fired the house and killed three of our soldiers and two boys. The sergeant-major met some of Ormond's company, and not know- ing one another they skirmished ; but little harm was done. 14th. Victuals came from Dublin. 15th. Sir William Clarke with horsemen rode to Arcklo, and brought James FitzGarrald to the camp as prisoner. 16th, Sunday. Mr. Wheeler preached. Proclamation to bring in all the goods and chattels of the traitors, " whomso- ever had received the same." 17th. "My Lord rode up to Dromkitt, the pass being cut as his Lordship passed, the strength of the place being reported to be such as one man might resist ten ; but my Lord found it otherwise." 18th. My Lord rode to Killcomen to see the pass cut there. Ormond met him. 20th. Letters from Ormond. 21st. News from Streete and Wyllis that they had driven Walter Reagh from his house at BaUenehorne, and that Gar- raid McMorris, Reagh's brother, Daniel Reerton, one of their chief shot, and another were slain, their heads being brought in. Some of Ormond's company assisted them. The Earl of Ormond dined with my Lord ; " after which they rode to Ballenecor to view the fort." 23rd, Sunday. Mr. Wheeler preached. The camp rose and marched towards Dublin, as far as the New Town. Letters from the North, from Captain Greetnes, certifying the over- throw of the enemy there. " Morris, Hugh Duff's son, brought in on (one ?) Redman Ogg his head, and a prisoner whose name was Daniell Binie, a kinsman of Feogh's." 24th. The camp broke up. My Lord returned to Dublin. The Lord Chancellor (Archbishop Loftus) with the rest of the Council met my Lord ; likewise the Earl of Kildare, the Lord of Howth, and others ; in all, 200 horse. 25th-27th. My Lord and the Council sat; and almost daily till 10 April. 27th. Mr. Ashe sent into England with letters. " A pri- soner condemned in the Castle broke his fetters, and by the help of other prisoners got over the wall at the grate, and escaped." 28th. News that about the Navan the enemy was 700 strong. " This night two drunkards, falling out within the suburbs of Dublin, raised the cry, wliich put many presentlv P 2 228 CAREW MSS. 1597. Russell's Journal. in readiness with armour and weapon." News that Arcklo was burned. March 1st, 1594[-5]. Mr. Chester came to Dublin. 2nd. The Primate* died this day. 5th. "The Primate was buried, at whose funeral my Lord and the Council was present, Mr. Richardson preaching the funeral sermon at Christ Church." Walter Reagh's father committed, upon suspicion of relieving his son. 7th. Letters from England. 9th. Sir Richard Bingham came to Dublin. 10th. Mr. Chester took leave for England. llth. Sir R. Bingham departed. 13th. Letters to England by Mr. Linche. 15th. Letters and 8,000?. received from England. Sir Ed. Yorke arrived. Mr. Phifould's servants brought in the head of Edmond Leonard, a follower of Feogh, and took a prisoner. Mr. Ashe arrived with letters from England. 18th. Sir Harry Norris certifies the arrival of British soldiers at Waterford. 19th. The Lords of Slany and Delvin came to visit my Lord. 24th. Letters out of England from Mr. Michell. 25th. The heads of Shaan McDermond Ogge, Dermond Dore, and John Kellie, followers of Feogh, were brought in. 29th. Plot of prisoners in the Castle dungeon to escape by undermining the wall. April 1st, 1595. Captain Russell mustered his 50 horsemen on the Green. 2nd. Sir Harry Norris came to Dublin. 5th. Two heads of Feogh's followers brought in. "The Britten soldiers came into Dublin." My Lord and Sir H. Harrington laid a plot for the taking of Walter Reogh. 7th. The Britten soldiers were mustered at the Green. James FitzGarrald and another executed. Mr. Mountague brought word of the taking of Walter Reogh in a cave by Sir H. Harrington. 8th. Walter Reogh brought into the Castle. 9th. W. Reogh examined before the Lord Deputy and Council, and sentenced to be hanged in chains. Letters to England by Mr. Bostock and Mr. Talbott. 10th. W. Reogh hanged in chains. " MY LORD'S JOURNEY into COSHAN and SHEELELA, being accompanied with the Lord of Howth, Sir George Bourchier, Sir Geoffrey Fenton, Sir Edward Yorke, Sir William Clarke, knights, and with divers other captains and gentlemen : beginning the llth of April 1595. Sir Harry Harrington, lieutenant-general; Captain Chichester, sergeant-major; Mr. Bo wen, mar- John Garvey, Archbishop of Armagh. ELIZABETH. 229 3597. Russell's Journal shal. Captain Prise, Captain Kellie, Mr. North, [and] Mr. Higham, corporals of the field." April llth. 1595. From Dublin to Castle Dermon (Mr. Noble's). 12th. Stayed for the companies. Garrald McShaan Begg's head sent in by Doulin McBrian. 13th. To Kilknock. Letters from the Lord Chancellor and Council at Dublin. 14th. Two prisoners, Edmond McMorris, gent., and Turlagh O'Nolane, kerne, brought in by Captain Willis, and executed. 15th. Sir Harry Norris visited my Lord at Kilknock. Lieut. Greemes brought in one Hall, a seminary priest, taken at the Lady Colie's house. He was examined before my Lord and the Council, and committed close prisoner to Dublin Castle. 16th. To News ton, at Mr. Peirse Butler's castle. Letters from the Lord Chancellor and Council. 17th. Word brought by Captain Mince that the enemy had left the woods. 18th. To Monies. Word brought that Captain Street's lieutenant was slain in rescuing cows at Ballenecor from the enemy ; at which time Garrald Reogh, one of the enemy's chief shot, was slain. An unsuccessful assault was made by Feogh's sons and followers on the fort there. 19th. Letters from Captain Willis " that he had the day before the enemy in chase from Ballenecor through the Glinnes, but night falling could not overtake them, yet forced them by their speed to leave their mantles, swords, and targets in the way behind." 20th, Easter Sunday. The camp still at Money. "Mr. Wheeler preached ; after which my Lord knighted Sir Edward Munings." 21st. " My Lord rode abroad hunting stud." Heads of Morrough O'Birne Mulchonery and Torne Roe, two kernes, brought in. Mr. Moiintague, Lieutenant Greemes, and Donnio Spannio " sent abroad upon service several ways." Morrough McEdmond examined, and committed to the Marshal. 22nd. My Lord rode to Mr. Masterson's castle at Femes, where he passed the night. 23rd. My Lord returned to the camp at Moneys. Mr. James FitzGarrald sent in three traitors' heads, whose names were Mortough O'Eowter, Morrow Boy O'Birne, and Edmond McGarrett. 24th. Mr. St. Lawrauce and Hugh Duffe sent on service with the Lord of Howth's company. Mr. Mountague and Lieutenant Greemes returned to the camp. 25th. " My Lord rode to view Ballenchorne, Walter Reogh's late habitation." Mr. James Butler brought in the heads of Turlaugh McCahire, O'Toole Sollis, Richard Balligh, Shaaii McCasheene Farril], Towhill McKeagho, Roorie McKeagho, and Edmond Reogh. Three of Feogh's shot came in and craved pardon. Victuals from Dublin, 2 2 * 230 CAREW MSS. 1597. Roweli'i Journal 26tb. My Lord rode to Eniscorffie, to Sir Harry Wallop's. 27th. Mr. Masterson brought in two prisoners and a woman. 28th. My Lord returned to the camp at Money. Letters from Sir H. Harrington, that Rise Feogh's wife and a sister of hers were taken prisoners. Two traitors' heads brought in. 29th. Sir H. Harrington brought in Rise Feogh's wife and her sister, who were examined before the Council. The two men whom Mr. Masterson brought in were executed. 30th. Sir Geoffrey Fenton, being unwell, took his journey towards Dublin. Captain Mince brought in the head of Feogh's piper. Captain Willis brought in two traitors' heads. May 3st, 1595. Captain Streete brought in the head of Patrick McShaan Bribb. 2nd. My Lord surveyed the country. 3rd. Captain Streete sent upon service. 4th, Sunday. Mr. Wheeler preached. Mr. St. Lawrence and Hugh Duflfe returned, bringing in two prisoners. 5th. My Lord went a hunting. 6th. Letters from England. Fire in the camp ; 10 houses burned. News of Sir John Norris's landing at Waterford. 7th. Captain Street returned, bringing in three prisoners. 8th. The prisoners examined before my Lord and the Council. 9th. The camp marched from Money to Rossebaune. 10th. My Lord went a fishing. Letters received from England, and from the Lord Chancellor and Council at Dublin. 1 1th. Mr. Wheeler preached. " This night, after the watch set, by the noise of a great tree which fell, the cry was raised throughout the camp, and every one ready expecting th' alarum." 12th. Letters from the Council in England by Mr. Cuffe. 13th. "The camp (at Rossebaune) broke up, and the com- panies appointed to places of garrison." My Lord rode to Baltinglas, where he lay at the abbey (Sir Harry Harring- ton's). Sir H. Harrington took two of the Toolis, brothers, who were examined before the Council, and condemned by martial law. Mr. Masterson brought in Donnio Reogh prisoner. 14th. My Lord went to St. Olstan's (Mr. Allen's). The two Toolis were executed at Baltinglas. loth. My Lord returned to Dublin. The Lord Chancellor and Council, with many knights and gentlemen, met him in the way. He sat in Council immediately ; and did so almost daily till the end of June. 18th. My Lord was certified by Captain Merrimans that the Earl of Tyrone's forces were spoiling the Queen's subjects in co. Longford. Order taken for the relieving of Monohon. 20th. Despatches to England. 21st. Sir Edward Yorke and Sir Wm. Clarke took their journey towards the Newrie, to Sir Henry Bagnall, who was sent Lieutenant-General over 1,500 soldiers for the relieving ELIZABETH. 231 1597. Journal of Monohon." Captain Trever landed at Dublin with his company. 22nd. Letters from Sir John Norris. 23rd. My Lord and the Council sat in the Star Chamber. Mr. Phillipes, the Lord of Buckhurst's secretary, sent into England with letters. " Donnio Reogh was arraigned for receiving Redman McFeogh, who was a proclaimed traitor, and suffered him to depart without apprehending ; for which he was tried by a jury and found guilty of treason, and con- demned to be hanged, drawn, and quartered." Captain Belinge brought in Donnio McDallio prisoner, who was a reliever of Feogh McHugh and his sons. 24th. Three prisoners condemned for felony were executed. 26th. Rise Toole, Feogh McHugh's wife, arraigned, and by a jury found guilty of treason. 27th. Feogh 's wife sentenced to be burned. A Britten soldier for murder condemned to be hanged, drawn, and quartered. 28th. Donnio Reogh and Donnio Dallio hanged, drawn, and quartered for treason. One executed with them for help- ing a prisoner to escape from the Castle. This day my Lady "found" to Sir Henry Harrington's son, who was named Russell Harrington. 30th. Sir Edward Moore certified receipt of intelligence that the Marshal had relieved Monohon, and was returned to the Newrie, between which and Dundalk Tyrone lay with his forces to stop our army's passage. Captain Streete certified that some of his company had met with Feogh McHugh, and one of our soldiers wounded Feogh with a " skayne " in flying, and brought away his sword, target, and head-piece. Two of Feogh's company, named Thomas McHugh McOwen and Dermond McHugh McOwen, were slain, and their heads brought in. Sir John Norriea came to Dublin, and visited my Lord. June 1st, 1595, Sunday. Lieut. Tucher came to Dublin, with the report of the relieving of Monohon, from Sir Henry Bagnall and the rest of the commanders.* 2nd. " Sir John Norris, Sir Henry and Sir Thomas, with other captains and gentlemen, dined with my Lord, where they were honorably feasted." 3rd. Mr. John Clarke arrived with letters from the Marshal at the Newrie. 4th. One of the O'Reilies sent in the heads of McMahon's brother and two others. Mr. Michell arrived with letters from England. 5th. Letters sent into England by Captain Dearing. 6th. " My Lord sat in the Council of wars. Letters from Sir Richard Bingham certifying " the betraying and murder- * This " report " is copied into the journal. It is calendared on pp. 109-110. 232 OABEW MSS. 1597. KU-M ii's journal. ing of Captain George Bingham at Sligo Castle by one of the Bourks (Ulick Bowrke), his ensign, who took the castle the same time for the enemy, and slew all the English of the ward." 7th. Sir Edward Yorke, Sir William Clarke, and the rest returned to Dublin from the Newrie, " and disposed of the companies to their places of garrison." 9th. Mr. Baptist sent into England with letters. 13th. Sir John Norris dined with ray Lord, and departed for the Newrie. The Lord of Delvine sent in, out of the Breny, six traitors' heads. 15th. The Earl of Thomond came to Dublin, and visited my Lord. 18th. My Lord began his journey into the North, accom- panied by Sir John Norris, Lord President of Munster, Sir George Bourcher, Sir H. Bagnall, Sir Geoffrey Fenton, Mr. William Brabson (councillors), Sir H. Norris, Sir Ralph Lane, Sir Edward Yorke, Sir John Dowdall, Sir Robert Salisburie, Sir William Clarke, and other gentlemen. " From Dublin to Mellivant, 23 miles, at Sir Edward More's." 19th. To Dondalke. The Lord President met my Lord, and brought him into the town. 20th. Stayed at Dondalke for the companies of the risings- out. Sir H. Bagnall certified that the pass between the Newrie and Dondalke was clear, the enemy lying about the Blackwater. 21st. Letters from Sir Richard Bingham. 22nd, Sunday. After the sermon my Lord and the Council sat, and then rode to Sir John Bedlowe's, at Castleton, where they dined. 23rd. "Tyrone, O'Donell, O'Rorcke, McGwire, McMahou, with the rest were proclaimed traitors at Dondalke by the Queen's Sergeant-at-Arms, the Provost Marshal, her Majesty's Pursuivant, and the bailiffs of Dondalke, with other officers ; delivered by one both in English and Irish." 24th. To Roskragh. Hugh O'Moloy carried the Queen's standard before my Lord. 25th. The camp moved to Carrickbaune, but my Lord, the Lord President, and the Council lay at the Newrie. Letters to them from Tyrone brought by a priest whom Sir H. Bag- nall employed ; " but he being already proclaimed, my Lord and the Council utterly refused to receive them." O'Hanlon carried the Queen's standard before my Lord. 26th. My Lord and the Council rode to the camp, to see the risings-out mustered. Tyrone and the rest were again proclaimed traitors at the Newrie. 28th. The camp marched towards Armagh, and encamped near the Ten Mile Church. Captain Merriman despatched with letters to Sir Turlaugh O'Neall. The enemy first showed themselves, to the number of GO horse. Letters from Sir H. Duke by a messenger who had been taken by the enemy, and ELIZABETH. 233 1597. liusseli's Journal. committed to the custody of a gallowglas, who falling asleep, the messenger escaped, bringing away the head of the gallow- glas with him. Letters sent to England. 29th. The camp marched a mile beyond Armagh, where the enemy again showed themselves. The Council sat at Armagh, and concluded to fortify it, and leave a garrison there. 30th. The camp marched some miles, for better provision of horse meat. My Lord appointed the pioneers to begin the fortification at Armagh. "Between 12 and 1 of the clock this night, the enemy came near the skirts of our camp, and gave us a volley of shot, by which means th' alarum had like to have been taken, but my Lord being abroad at that instant stayed the same. About an hour after they came again to another side of our camp, and gave us another volley." No harm done. July 1st, 1595. Intelligence by a spy that O'Donell, McSwyne, and others with their forces had joined Tirone. 2nd. The pioneers continued fortifying Armagh. Sir Edward Yorke was sent in pursuit of some of the enemy's horse, but they escaped. Patrick Poyney, one of their chief shot, slain, and his head brought in. 3rd. The camp marched towards the Newrie, nine miles, leaving a garrison at Armagh. 4th. A supply of victuals for relieving Monohon sent for to the Newrie, and brought to the camp. 400 of the enemy's horse showed themselves on a hill near us, but fled on our horse drawing towards them. My Lord and the Council sat. Letters sent to England by Captain Trever's brother. 5th. The camp marched eight miles, and encamped near Armagh. The enemy in sight, but attempted nothing. The Council sat. 7th. Marched towards Monohon, six miles. The enemy showed themselves. 8th. Marched to , six miles. My Lord, the Lord Pre- sident, and the Council then rode to Monohon and victualled it. 9th. Marched to Knockfarren alias Ray me Hill, towards the Newrie. 10th. Fords impassable. llth. Camp marched to Balleglasse, near the Newrie. 1 2th. Scouts reported that the enemy were passing towards the pass of the Moyrie. My Lord and the Lord President commanded all the horse to be in readiness, and appointed as many shot on horseback as horses could be provided for. We had the enemy in chase some five miles, " very ill way and full of bogs," but at a main bog 500 of their shot made a stand whilst their horse escaped. O'Hanlon, my Lord's chiefest guide and standard-bearer, was hurt. We killed four of the enemy's men, one of whom was foster brother to Cormocke McBaron, Tyrone's brother, named Donneell ; and another was a Scot, brought to the camp and beheaded. They left 234 CAREW MSS. 1597. KuMeli'i Jounud. behind many " horses, swords, horsemen's staves, and mantles, ""~~~ with divers other baggages, provision of butter, cheese, and other things." My Lord and the Council sat. 13th. My Lord and the Council rode to the Newrie, to Sir H. Bagnall's, where they took order for appointing the com- panies to places of garrison. 14th. The camp marched eight miles, and encamped near Dondnlke, by the church on the hill. We passed through the pass of the Moyrie without hindrance, the enemy having been lately dispersed. My Lord ordered the pioneers to cut the said pass. 15th. Letters received from England by Mr. Baptist. 16th. The camp broke up. My Lord rode to Tredaugh. The Council sat. 17th. My Lord and the Council dined with the Mayor of Tredaugh. 18th. Keturned to Dublin. Turlaugh McFeogh executed under the Castle wall. 22nd. " James Kea went into England, and carried a packet of letters to Chester, at which time Mr. Percie went over to procure his company." August 3rd, 1595.* "Mr. Peirce went with divers letters into England from my Lord and Lady. Martin went with hawks, a cast to Sir Robert Cicill, a cast to the Countess of Warwick, a cast to the Lord Thomas Hayarde, one goshawk to Fulke Grivill, a cast of marlians (merlins) to the young Lord Essex, and a cast of marlians to the young Mr. Morrison, and a goshawk to the Countess of Essex ; in all 12." 4th. "News came of the landing of the Scots at Copland Island, and of their overthrow by the Queen's shipping, The Moon, ThePopingye, and one that Captain Riggs had charge of.'' 5th. Marviliacke went with despatches to England. 6th. " Divers passengers landed at night, the wind having been contrary seven weeks before." 7th. Two packets from the Lord Treasurer. "Divers came with letters, as suitors for captains' places of the men that then were to come over." 9th. " Some landed of the men, and Captain Tutcher came with them." 10th. " Some others landed of the horse companies." llth. Sir J. Norreis took his journey for the North. Divers of the companies mustered upon the Green. 12th. Captains Piercey, Chichester, and Noell had com- panies delivered them. The Council sat almost daily til] 8 Sept. 14th. Sir Richard Bingham came to the town for forces. 16th. Captain Piggott had a company delivered him. Sir Henry Norreis went to England. A packet for England sent * From this date to 21 October the journal is resumed by F. Michell. ELIZABETH. 235 1597. RuMcll's Journal. to the post of Chester. Letters came out of the North from ~~ the Scots. Captains Tutcher and Pigott went to Connaught with their companies. 17th, Sunday. " The Council met about serious occasions of Connaught matters." 18th. " The Council discharged Captain Harecourte, his company being but 1C English left, the rest being ran away." Sir Henry Duke, Mr. Martin, Mr. Malby, and Tibbot Dillon " had 50 horse put in pay the piece.'' 1 9th. Mr. Manneringe went with a packet into England. News came that all the cows of the Newry were preyed. 20th. My Lady ["Russell] extremely sick. 21st and 22nd. Letters from Sir John Norreis. 23rd. Francis Shane's matter debated in Council ; " and he had leave to go into England, to complain of the ill-dealing of Fox, Crowe, Capstock, and Boyle in taking his land." 24th, Sunday. Sir Edward Brabzone and Sir William Walgrave, son to Sir William Walgrave, knighted in Christ's Church. Doctor Hanmer preached a very bitter sermon. 25th. The Council sat. 26th to 29th. " Nothing done, but receiving of letters out of England, and 1,000 foot, 100 horse Captain Deringe, Captain Mountague." 30th. General muster upon the Green. Sir William Wal- grave went to England. September 1st, 1595. News of Mr. Warren's capture by the enemy. 2nd. Sir Robert Napper returned from the circuit. 3rd. Captain Parsons and Captain Minshewe's companies went to Connaught. (jth Letters received from England. 9th. My Lord took his journey towards Kells, " a place thought most fit to answer the service either in the North or in Connaught." In his company went the Earl of Thomonde, Sir George Bourcher, and Sir Jeffrey Fenton. He lay that night at Lessmullin (Mr. Cusack's). Thither came Captain Francis Stafforde with letters from the camp from Sir John Norreis, describing a skirmish with the Earl's forces, in which Sir John was hurt, and Sir Thomas Norreis and divers horses lost ; " but the Earl driven to retreat, by reason of a stand made at a ford by our forces." Captain Harvy, High Sheriff of Westmeath, met my Lord. My Lord sent Eustace, a man of his own, to collect beefs and garrons for Sir John Norreis. 10th. My Lord went towards Kells. The Earl of Kildare aiid Mr. Phmket, with horsemen and foot companies, met my Lord. The Bishop of Meath met us at his house called Arbrachen. My Lord was attended by Captain Montague and Captain Dearing's horse, and by Captain Stanton, Captain Parker, and the Earl of Thomond's foot companies. llth. The day being so wet my Lord could not take the musters. He lodged in Kells, at a poor thatched house of one CAREW MSS. 1597. Journal. Betaghe, and dined with the Earl of Kildare. " The Earl of Thomond's man, and some other letters brought over from Westchester by James Rea, and were sent to my Lord." 12th. " My Lord sent letters to Sir John Norreis, &c., and a packet to Dublin, to the Council there." 13th. "The Earl of Thomond's 50 were mustered, and entered into the country pay." 14th, Sunday. Mr. Graves preached in the church of Kells. Sir Rafe Lane directed letters about the cheques of the com- panies. " Sir Henry Bagenoll and Sir Henry Duke certified of the death of old O'Neile, and that Tyrone had created him- self O'Neile." 15th. Sir George Bourcher and Mr. Newtervile mustered the horsemen. 16th. My Lord went to Nobber, passing Karne hills. He sent two companies and a company of horse into the Fewes' country, "the draft for a prey being laid by an Irishman of the Geraldines." Lord Slane mustered 50 horse. 17th. The forces sent forward the day before met us at the hill called , but without the prey, " in respect that the cry was up, and warning was given before." My Lord returned to Kells. Marviliacke returned with a packet out of England. 19th. The Earl of Ormonde came to Kells, but left his company at Arbrachen. William Warren delivered out ot prison, and came to Kells from the Earl of Tyrone. 20th. Sir Jeffrey Fenton went from Kells "about the defence of Munster from invasion of Spaniards." 21st. Captains Dearing and Montague, with 50 horse each, Lord Dunsany with 12 horse, and Captains Stanton, Parker, Garret, and Brett, with their foot companies, were sent to Dondalke to the relief of Sir John Norris. 22nd. My Lord marched to Ardye with the Earl of Ormonde. The rebels had preyed the country thereabout. 23rd. The Baron of Slane, Lord Louth, and others came thither. The camp marched to Tredaghe, where my Lord lodged at the Primate's house. " My Lord left with my Lord of Ormonde my Lord of Thomond's 1 00 and his Lordship's own 100 horse." 26th. My Lord dined at Mellifount, at Sir Edward Moore's, and there he hunted a tame stag. 27th. The Lord of Slane sent in the heads of two rebels. Joan O'Neile, with 12 others, her servants and tenants, were protected at my Lord of Louth's suit. Philip O'Reylly's wife, Maguire's sister, brought by my Lord of Slane to my Lord. The Earl of Ormonde visited my Lord. 28th. My Lord dined with the Mayor of Tredaghe. A seminary priest, named Piers Cullen, was apprehended. My Lord had a sermon preached by the Primate. Mr. Mannering came with letters from England. ELIZABETH. 237 1597. Kusseii's Journal. 29th. My Lord went to Dublin. He was met by Lord Gonnaston, Mr. Fitz Williams of Meriom, Sir H. Wallope, Sir Robert Napper, and Sir Anthony St. Leger. New Mayor of Dublin sworn. October 2nd, 1595. " Sir Henry Harrington complained of Captain Lea, about the murdering of one of the Tooles, protected by the Council." My Lord dined at the new Mayor's. Richardson the chaplain was buried, and Mr. Graves, another of his Lordship's chaplains, had the " chantersbip " given him. 3rd. Letters from Sir John Norreis of his departure for the relief of Monaghan. Captain Smith came to Tredagh extremely sick, and Sir Edward Yorke came to Dublin sick. 4th. " The Council sat. Mannering passing the office of searchership," &c. 5th. "Mr. Henry Browne, my Lord's servant, went with the packet for England ; and Dudley Norton and Spackman and others that passage. Letters came from Sir John Norres of his return from Monaghan, and sent therewith certain offers of the Earl's." 6th. " Letters came from Sir Jeffrey Fenton, that all was well in Munster concerning matter of invasion by Spaniards. The Council sat. Order went for the discharge of all the officers of the field both to Sir John Norreis and Sir Rafe Lane." 7th. Letters from the General and Captain Russell. 8th. Letters sent to England by the post of Chester. " Letters written to Captain Lea, upon Sir Henry Harington's complaint, that he should bring the body of Derrnot O'Toole, and not make his own house a prison." 9th. " The men of Tredagh complained of laying garrison with them." 10th. News of the killing of Captains Foule and Mince, and one Mr. Terote (or Tewte ?), and of much other loss in Connaught done by the Bourks. llth. The Earl of Ormonde, Sir John Norreis, Lord Thomonde, &c. came home to Dublin. A prisoner, Dermot O'Toole, sent in by Captain Lea, with many soldiers. " Captain Moyle was with the Queen's ship discharged." Letters written to Egerton " to set the pledges of Scots at liberty, for that they had kept their word to go out of Ireland without doing hurt." 12th. " Sir J. Norreis and the Earl of Ormonde came to dinner to my Lord. They sat in Council after dinner." 13th. The Earl of Ormonde departed. Samuel Norton came home with letters from England. Munition landed. A horseman of Captain Mountague's executed for running away. 1 5th. News that Rory Oge had burned in the county of Leax. Garrisons planted. 16th. The matter betwixt Sir Henry Harrington and Thomas Lea, " about killing of O'Toole being protected," was debated in Council. 23g CAREW MSS. Ru**irs Journal. 17th. "News came of some of the Baron of Delvin's men that were gone, and some stir in Meath. The Council sat, and sundry of the gentlemen of Meath were assembled." 18th. The Council sat about the quarrel between the Earl of Thoraonde and Darcye, who were both bound. The term adjourned to Crastliia Animarum. Packet to England. Henry Willins and Mr. Thorpe went that passage. 19th, Sunday. " They went to the church before and after dinner." 20th. " Some letters came that Sir Fra. Drake had taken Gales "(Cadiz). 21st. The Council sat " about despatch of suitors." 24th. Sir Geoffrey Fenton returned from Munster. Mr. Pratt came with letters from Connaught. 26th. Mr. William and Francis Clarke set to sea for England. 28th. The Earl of Kildare came to Dublin. 29th. Captains St. Leger and Warren returned from par- leying with the Earl of Tyrone. 30th. Mr. Henry Browne returned from England with letters. November 2nd, 1595, Sunday. The Bishop of Limerick preached. 7th. Sir H. Harrington brought Feogh McHugh in upon my Lord's protection. 8th. Feogh McHugh submitted himself upon his knees before the Council, and craved pardon. 9th. My Lord knighted Captain Richard Winckfield in Christ Church after the sermon. 10th. My Lord began his journey towards Galway, being accompanied by the Lord Chancellor, Sir Geoffrey Fenton, the Earl of Kildare, Sir Dudley Loftus, Sir W. Clarke, and others. He went as far as Mr. Ashe's house at Trim. llth. To Mollingar (Mrs. Hope's). 12th. The Sheriff of Meath presented his letter* with Sir John Tirrell and many others of that county. 13th. To Ballemore (Lady Straunge's). 14th. To Athlone Castle (Sir Pilchard Bingham's), 15th. To Balleneslow (Mr. Brabson's), where Mr. Malbie and Tibbott Dillon came to my Lord. 16th. To Lough Reogh (the Earl of Clanricard's). 17th. To Galway, where my Lord lay at Mr. Dominick Lynche's. " As soon as my Lord entered the city, four great pieces of ordnance were discharged on the outer wall, without the gate of the town. The mayor and aldermen were ready in their scarlet gowns to receive and welcome my Lord, and there delivered the keys of the town gates to his Lordship, with an oration written in Latin ; which done, the townsmen, * See 8 NOT. 1595. ELIZABETH. 239 1597. Russell's Journal. to the number of 200, with their ensign and in arms, stood on both sides the street guarding my Lord to his lodging, where being alighted, they discharged a volley of shot." There were assembled at Galway the Earls of Kildare, Thomond, and Clanricarde, Lords Brimegeam, Roche, and Dunkellie, and divers knights and gentlemen. 18th and 19th. My Lord sat in Council. 20th. Sir Charles O'Carrell came to Galway "with report of divers of his men slain by the Butlers." 21st. Letters from England. 22nd. Letters from Mr. Malbie about his coming in with the O'Conners. The mayor and aldermen came and invited my Lord to dinner the following day. Mr. Leman, of co. Mayo, brought in his complaints against Sir Richard Bingham, his brothers, and followers. 23rd, Sunday. The Bishop of Kilmaccowe preached before my Lord and the Council, both in English and Irish. My Lord and the Council dined at the mayor's, after which Mr. Graves preached. Mr. Brabson and Tibbott Dillon returned from parleying with the Bourckes. 24th. His Lordship walked out of the town to see the abbey. 25th. Intelligence that O'Donell was come into Connaught, and had dissuaded the Bourkes from coming in as they had promised; whereupon Mr. Brabson was once more sent to them. Doctor Neland's son committed, being lately come out of Spain. 26th. Captain Conwaie's company came to Galway. 27th. MoiTOugh McMurie* came in and submitted himself before the Council, and put in a pledge. 29th. The mayor came before the Council, " and craved my Lord's furtherance for establishing a preacher for the town," which was assented to. 30th. Mr. Graves preached. The Council sat. Mr. Malbie brought in O'Conner Roe and Derrnot O'Conner O'Hanley, with their complaints. December 1st, 1595. "This night the noblemen and cap- tains presented my Lord with a mask." 2nd. Captain Higham was committed. The Earl of Thomond took his leave, and rode into Munster. 3rd. Letters from England, brought from Dublin by Thadie Noland. 4th. Thady Noland, the pursuivant, sent to Dublin with letters for England. ->th. Letters from Mr. Brabson, from Mayo. My Lord departed from Galway to Athenree, where he lay at the abbey (Mr. Broune, the dean's). * " OTlahargtie '' in the margiu. 240 CAREW MSS. 1597. Russell's Journal. 6 tli. Mr. Grafton brought in complaints against Sir Richard Bingham's followers. 7th. To Lough Reogh (the Earl of Clanricarde's). Mr. Brabson returned from the Rowrckes, who would not come in, but sent a submission, and their complaints against Sir Richard Bingham and his followers. 8th. To Balleneslowe (Mr. Brabson's). 9th. To Athlone Castle. " Sat in Council, and dealt with Sir Richard Bingham touching the manifold complaints against him." 10th. To Ballymote (Lady Straunge's). llth. To Mollingar. My Lord of Delvine, Mr. Newgent, and others met my Lord. 12th. To Cloinue (the Lord of Delvine's). Letters for England sent to Dublin by Mr. Manneringe. 13th. To Arbracken (the Bishop of Meath's). Conner O'Birne submitted before the Council. 14th. To Riverston (Sir Robert Dillon's). J 5th. To Dublin. 16th. My Lord sent for Sir Robert Gardner and Sir Harry Wallop to confer of such business as had passed in his absence. 17th, et seq. The Council sat. 19th. Sir John Norris came to Dublin. 27th. Mr. John Hoye, the gentleman usher, sent into Eng- land with a packet. 28th, Sunday. The Bishop of Lawghlen and Mr. Fenn preached. 29th. " The Mayor and the citizens of Dublin came and made their excuse to my Lord, showing their disability, being not able to lend money to the State at that time." 30th. Rise Ap Hugh came to Dublin, and certified the death of the Countess of Tyrone. 31st. The Mayor and townsmen of Tredaugh presented their complaint of the soldiers' abuses. January 1st, 1595[-6]. " Letters received from the Earl of Clanricarde and from Mr. Anthony Brabson, certifying the outrage of the enemy in Connaught, notwithstanding the peace, and how some of the Kellies were gone out lately, and burned and preyed certain towns of Mr. Francis Shanne's.* This night certain lords and gentlemen presented my Lord with a mask." 2nd. " This day the lords and gentlemen who were of the maske, being before invited, dined with my Lord, where they were honorably feasted." 3rd. Letters sent into England by post. 4th, Sunday. My Lord knighted Captain Henry Warren in Christ Church after the .sermon. 8th. Letters from Sir Richard Bingham and Tibbott Dillon, certifying the outrages of the enemy in Connaught. * " OTerrall " in the margin. ELIZABETH. 241 1597. Russell's Journal. 9th. It was determined in Council to send Sir H. Wallopp and Sir Robert Gardner to draw the Earl of Tirone to a peace at Dondalke, according to her Majesty's directions. Six rebels' heads were brought in, including some of the O'Reylies', who were overtaken with a prey, which was rescued by Mr. Plunckett, Mr. Taffe, and others. 10th. The Lord of Slany sent for by the Council, " and direction given for the bringing in of Philip O'Reylie for the safeguard of himself and certain merchants who were bound for his coming in." Warrant and direction given to Wallopp and Gardener. llth. Dr. Hanmer and Mr. Fenn preached. 12th. Letters to England. Captain Higham, come from Sir Richard Binghame, reported the state of Con naught to the Council. The companies of Captains Chichester, Percie, Parsons, Garrett, and Babtist, and Sir George Bourcher, were sent thither, making in all 19 companies at that time in Con- naught. Wallop and Gardner departed for Dondalke. ] 3th. Letters from Sir Richard Bingham. 14th. Commission to Sir Richard Bingham for placing soldiers in Connaught. News from Spain that the river of Seville, overflowing, drowned 4,000 people, and did much * harm. 19th. Letters from Sir H. Wallopp and Sir R. Gardner, certifying the death of Sir Hugh McGennis, and that Tyrone was staying within three miles of Dundalk for O'Donnell. 21st, et seq. The Council sat. 25th, Sunday. Mr. Daniell and Mr. Fenn preached. 26th. My Lord was advertised by the townsmen of Kells that the rebels had taken all their cattle and hogs, which were rescued by Captain Fleminge and his horsemen, who slew about 30 of the rebels, 13 heads being brought in. 27th. Mr. Hoy, the gentleman usher, arrived with letters and 12,0001. from England. He brought news of the death of the Earl of Huntingdon, Sir Roger Williams, and Sir Thomas Morgan. February 2nd, 1595[-G]. Sir H. Wallop and Sir R. Gardner returned to Dublin from parleying with Tyrone. 5th. The Earl of Ormond came to town. Phergus O'Farrel sent in the heads of Farrell O'Banne's son and another rebel. 7th. Letters from the Lord of Delvin, " certifying of the assault and burning of a castle, where some of the enemy were burned and the rest killed." Sir Thomas Norris came to town, and did his duty to my Lord. [The] Sergeant-Major returned from Connaught with letters from Sir R. Bing[ham]. Letters sent to England by Mr. Oldsworth. 8th, Sunday. Letters from the Earl of Clariricard. Sir Henry Ducke died this day. The Bishop of Meath and Mr. Fenn preached. 9th. " My Lord sat in the council of wars." Q 242 CAREW MSS. 1597. Russdi's Journal 10th. The Council sat " about hearing a controversy between the Earl of Ormond and Sir Charles O'Carrell." llth. Surley Boy came in, and did his duty to my Lord. 12th. Surley Boy invited to supper. 16th. [The] Sergeant-Major* sent with certain companies to relieve the Cavan. 18th. Letters sent into England by Mr. Fowlkes. Sir Kobert Gardner sent to England. 19th. Captain Bartlett married to the Lord Chancellor's daughter. 22nd, Sunday. The Bishop of Downe and Mr. Fenn preached. "My Lord and the Council sent Surley Boy a black velvet mantle laid with gold lace." 24th. Letters received from Tyrone by Th. Noland. 25th. " Mr. Manneringe died, and his office of searcher- ship my Lord bestowed of his servants, William Miller and Kichard Griffen. Sergeant-Major returned from the Cavan." 26th. 20,000?. arrived from England, by Dudley Norton. Mr. Manneringe buried. March 2nd, 1595[6]. " My Lord sat in the council of war." 3rd. Sergeant- Maj or (Chichester) with other captains went to relieve the abbey of Boyle. 4th. Mrs. Huggans died. 6th. Upon intelligence that 300 or 400 Scots and Irish were come over the Shannon into McGoghlin's country to burn and spoil, my Lord began his journey [thither], ac- companied by Sir George Bowrcher, the Lord of Inssiequeene, Sir William Clarke, Sir Edward Herbert, Sir Harry Warren, and others. He rode to Tryme (Mr. Ashe's). Letters left at Dublin to be carried into England by Marviliack, " the next wind." 7th. To Mollingar (Mrs. Hope's). 8th. My Lord and Sir G. Bowrcher heard bills of complaint, and ordered that the country should be paid for tilings taken up for her Majesty's service. 9th. His Lordship sent his carriages to Phillipstown, where preparation was made for his coming ; but suddenly he took another way towards O'Moloie's country, and rode to Durrough (Sir Edward Herbert's). 10th. To Kathmacgelduld (Tege O'Moloye's). The chief of the O'Moloies with other gentlemen and some kearne met my Lord, and declared that the Scots, at that instant, were burning the country within view. His Lordship sent 100 shot with certain kearne, under the guiding of O'Moloye, over the bogs towards them. Assisted by McGoghlin, they came near to the Scots that night, and at break of day fell upon them, and killed 140 of them, others being drowned in returning over the Shannon. * " Chichester " in the margin. ELIZABETH. 243 1597. Russell's Journal. Hth. My Lord rode to Cloghon, O'Madden's castle, in Losmage, and encamped before it. O'Madden, being gone out in action of rebellion, had left there a ward of his principal men, who, on my Lord's approach, set three of their nouses adjoining the castle on fire, and made shot at us. Being summoned to yield, their answer to Captain Thomas Lea was " that if all that came in his Lordship's company were Deputies they would not yield," expecting some aid. That night my Lord appointed Captain Izod to keep watch, lest the enemy should escape by a bog adjoining the castle. About midnight my Lord visited his watch, and understanding that some women were in the castle, sent " and advised them to put forth their women, for that he intended the next morning to assault the castle with fire and sword," but they refused. 12th. The thatched roof of the castle was fired by a soldier who cast up a firebrand, " and whilst our shot played at their spike holes, a fire was made to the grate and door, which smothered many of them." The soldiers made a breach in the wall and took many alive, most of whom were cast over the walls and so executed. 46 persons were burned and killed. Two women and a boy were saved by my Lord's appointment. 13th. My Lord rode to an island a mile distant, " where it was supposed some of the cotts should be found which the Scots got over the Shannon with." Mr. Brabson came from Althone, with a boat manned, to seek out the cotts on the river. 14th. My Lord having appointed 50 of Sir George Bowrcher's soldiers with McGoghlin and his kearne for the defence of the country, rode to Corcurr, d. For the summer: two shirts and two falling bands of Hollon, 7s. ; two pair of shoes, 4s. 8d. ; one pair of stockings, 2s. 8d. ; a hat cap, 3s. ; [total,] 17s. 4d " And because it will seldom happen that any band of 100 more or less will be found so complete as it should be needful to deliver weekly the whole sum payable to such a company with the full pay of the entertainment of the captain and officers, the six dead pays therein allowed, the checks for absence and deficiency also defaulked ; it is therefore ordered that the Treasurer at Wars shall pay and deliver weekly for the imprest of every such company the sum of 181. 19s., agreeable to the form above expressed. The captains and sol- diers thus paid shall not, to the offence of our subjects, as heretofore, be cessed upon the country." A commissary for the musters to be established in every province, and to have 6s. 8d. per diem. Musters to be taken every month, " allowing no more of the nation of Ireland or of any other nation but of England, where the band is ruled by. an English captain." The commissaiies to send the muster rolls to the Lord Deputy, and to be changed every year. The surveyor of the muster rolls to examine the books and certify any disorders to the Lord Deputy and Council, and the offenders to be punished for corruption. The surveyor to send copies of his books every half year to the Lord Deputy and Council in Ireland and to the Council in England. The Lord Deputy to inquire how many pretend to be free from checks. The books of musters to be kept in the Castle of Dublin as records. " It were to be wished that the pay of every soldier m ght come to his own hand immediately from the Treasurer or his officer ; " yet it shall be sufficient that the Treasurer or his officer deliver to the captain or his lieutenant the whole weekly imprest for his company, in the presence and with the knowledge of eight at least of the soldiers. Any captain who detains any soldier's wages is to be publicly punished, removed from his charge, and compelled to pay double the money detained. As some persons have odd numbers of horse that are not so serviceable as they might be, if they were in bands iinder food leaders, " no horseman shall be allowed in any pay but such as shall serve in bands of 50 at the least, saving such as are allowed to attend upon officers by their patents or by the establishment." No company of footmen to be of less number than 94 able persons, unless it be in wards. This order is not to extend to the retinue of the Lord De- puty, who is to have allowance for his retinue as heretofore. Whereas the chief officer of the musters in that realm has, by prescription and without lawful warrant, " taken to his own use the benefit of one pay out of every company," her Majesty commands that no officer of musters shall take any CAREW MSS. 1597. such pay in any company, in order that no more than six dead pays shall be allowed in one band of 100. " And to the intent these ordinances may be kept and have a beginning as soon as may be, her Majesty hath presently sent as much money as may duly serve for these lendings (imprests) to all manner of footrnen that are esteemed to be thei'e in service, that are allowed 8d. by the day for 14 weeks, and for the Lord Deputy and all his retinue, and all horsemen and others serving as martial men, sufficient to pay their whole wages for three months, as by a schedule signed by her Majesty's Council and sent to the Lord Deputy shall appear." Greenwich, 1st July 1597. Copy. Pp. 6. July 1. 274. The QUEEN to the LORD DEPUTY (BOROUGH). Vol. 601, p. U5a. For the weal of Ireland we employ great forces there under you, and have sent a navy and army to the seas towards Spain, to withstand all dangers that might come from thence. We now wish to reform the great disorders there, especially in " charging of us with pay of more persons than are known there to serve us," and for that purpose we have devised cer- tain ordinances. As you are in the field, you may not have leisure to peruse and observe them ; so we require you, for avoiding delay, to impart them to such of the Council as can attend to the execution of them. Certify us what numbers of persons are ready for service according to their allowances, for the certificates from the Treasurer (Wallop) and Muster Master are not satisfactory. Rafe Lane, the Muster Master, seems to have been very negli- gent, and to have made up his checks by guess. The Treasurer certifies that our charge is about 12,000. a month, " besides many other extraordinary charges of persons not subject to Lane's muster." He has "sent a declaration of the expense of 24,000?. saving '8QQL," but does not state what number of persons are in our pay, or until what time the imprests are to serve. Sir William Russell, our late Deputy, has made declaration to our Council that the numbers he left there in pay were 8,303 ; but he believed that in truth there were not above 5,000. The Undertakers in Munster have neglected the habitation thereof with Englishmen, and have made grants to the Irish. Charge the Council "to answer you what hath been done therein to reform this disorder, upon our express commandment given to certain of them to inquire of the said defaults, and to have proceeded sharply to the reformation thereof either by punishment of the offenders or by seizing into our hands of their lands so misused/' Give commission to certain chosen persons, joining Avith them the President of our Council there, to inquire into this matter, and how many Patentees are absent and not resident upon their lands. ELIZABETH. 269 1597. The lands and seignories of the late Earl of Clancarre are to be surveyed. Greenwich, 1st July 1597. Copy. Pp. 3. [July.] 275. The EARL OF TYRONE to the KING OF SPAIN. Vol. 617, p. 90. We received your Highness's letters by Don Roderigo de Vayen this last March, by which you did write that we should go forward in our enterprise, and that your Majesty would send us aid. We returned answer by the said Don Roderigo. Believe no news from England of any agreement in this country. Great offers have been made by the Queen of England, but we will not break our oath and promise to you. " We are compassed round in such order on each side, that, except God keep us, we will be undone ; but as yet we have given them the worse. We skirmish very often, and still they have the worst. And now lately I had the killing of the sergeant-major (Turner) of the Queen's army, and of the Lord Deputy's (Lord Borough) brother-in-law (Vaughan), with many others. The Earl of Kildare [was] hurt, and died of his hurt.* On the side that O'Donnell was in, there came the Governor of Connaught (Clifford) with a great army, near as great as the Deputy's was, and laid siege to a castle (Ballishenan) in his country ; but at length he was driven to steal away with the loss of a nobleman (O'Brien, Lord of Insequin) and many officers and soldiers, and driven to leave the Queen's great ordnance behind, with all their victuals and carriage. So as now we are so set to, that we must humbly crave your present succour." Dated 1597." Copy, " translated out of Latin. 1 " P. 1 . Sept. 276. REBELS in CONNAUGHT. Vcl. 632, p. 22. A brief Declaration of the Province of Connaught, how the same stood at my coming, and as it is at this present, with the names of the chief gentlemen of the septs, [made by Sir Corners Clifford, Governor of that provincef]." Roscomen. All the Kelleys in Imany between the Suck and the Shannon were in rebellion, and protected by Sir John Norreys. They lived in obedience until the coming of O'Don- nell into the country. Then Feriogh McHugh O'Kelley, of Moycarnan, [and] the Kelleis of Twoaleag revolted ; some fled into the North, some into O'Rwark's country. " Feriogh is * Note in the margin : " False ; for he died of no hurt.' f These words are added by Carew. CAREW MSS. this instant September protected by me." Donell O'Kelley, of Lysdallon, Edmond O'Kelley, and Donogh Baccho O'Kelley, of Culnegire, Kedogh O'Kelley, of Cloghin, [and] Redmond O'Fallou, of Myltown, were never in action. O'Conor Roe, O'Byrne, O'Hanly, and O'Flanygan were in action, and taken in by Sir John Norris. Most of their kinsmen and fol- lowers revolted upon the coming of O'Donnell, but have now come in. MacDermot with 150 followers was taken in by Sir John Norris, but revolted at the coming of O'Donnell, " and yet himself taken prisoner by O'Donnell, who detaineth him." The McDermott Roes have come in to me, and live about the Abbey of Boyle ; but their followers are in action with O'Rwarke. Con MacDwaltogh O'Conor, cousin germain to O'Connor Don, pretending to be chief of that name, received protection of Sir John Norris, and revolted upon the coming of O'Donnell. He was slain in action by Feagh Boork, son to Sir Hubert Boy MacDavy Boork, with 16 others, including Mulrony MacDermott. The two brethren of Con MacDwal- togh have submitted to me this instant September. Their followers are in action. Qallaway. All the Kelley s beyond the Suck (except Connor ny Garr O'Kelley, of Gallogh, William Kelley, of Knockmoy, and the sons of Shane ne Moy, who were never in rebellion), taken in by Sir John Norris, live in obedience. The sons of Teig O'Kelley, of Malloghmore, and Feagh Mac- Melaghlen O'Kelley have received protection from me. Ulicke Boork, who murdered George Bingham, and Shane Boork his brother, sons of Redmond Boork, commonly called Scobe, are with O'Donnell. All my Lord Bremingham's country (except himself and his sons, with Sir Hubert Boy MacDavie and his sons, and Thomas MacHenry Boork) were protected by Sir John Norris. Richard Boork, of Derernaclaghine, has continued loyal. All the O'Flaherties, of Yreconoght, were taken in by me ; buk.Brien Echowley O'Flahertie and Morogh MacTeig O'Flahertie have lately fled into Ulster ; and Rury Sheog O'Flahertie, Hugh Duff O'Flahertie, Roger and Mathew O'Flahertie, sons to the late Sir Morogh ne Doe O'Flahertie, were never in action. Clare. All the gentlemen and others live in obedience. Mayo. The inhabitants ("except William Boork, of Shrowle, his son Oliverus McShane and his brother Edmond, William Boorke FitzRichard, who fled into Mounster, and MacMorrice "), in number 1,500, were in rebellion, and pro- tected by Sir John Norris.* Tybott ne Long with the Devil's Hook and others have come in to me, and put in pledges. Me William continues in action, and in July last lost '200 of his men. " At his late coming in this instant * In iht margin -. " After tliat Tibott Boork came to me Me William, doubting Uliverui Mcbuuue would juiu with him, took him prisoner, whom I redeemed." ELIZABETH. 2?1 1597. September his brother Thomas, equal in mischief to himself, was slain, and one of the chief commanders of the Clandonnells, with 30 or 40 of his men ; their heads sent to me by Tybott ne Longe." Me William's forces, with 400 out of O'Donnell's country, amount to 700. Sligoe. The inhabitants, to the number of 400, are still in action. Only Caale Og MacDonogh has come in ; he dwells near Ballymoate. O'Hary Boy, O'Hary Reogh MacDonogh, of Cay la, and Tyryrell MacDonogh, of Corron, [the] MacSwynes, the Hartes, [and the] O'Dowds, of Tyreragh, are the principal men in action. Leitrim. Brien. O'Rwark, called O'Rwark, and Teig his brother, with 600 followers, are in action. The total number of men now in action is 2,600 at least, combined with O'Donnell, who continually employs his foot upon this province, and has 1,500 foot and 300 horse. Maguyer, whose sister O'Rwarke has now married, joins O'Donnell with 700 foot and 100 horse, only for the disturbing of this province. " Principal prisoners reserved upon several killings : John MacJonyn, John MacMorrice, Davy MacMorrice, Edmond MacMelaghlen, Davy MacRicard Boork. " Castles of account taken also by me and so kept : Ballinderge in co. Gallaway, the Bryse, Castle Ban-/' Copy. Pp. 3. Dated by Carew " 1597." Nov. 5. 277. STATE of IRELAND. Vol. 621, p. 57. >< A summary Report made of the estate of the Realm of Ireland at this present in the several Provinces, debated in Council 5 November anno 1597." Ulttter. All the late rebellions in Ireland have had their beginning in Ulster. Like as when Sir William Fitz Williams surrendered the sword to Sir William Russell, and when Russell delivered up his charge to Lord Burghe, we advertised your Lordships [the Privy Council] of the bad state of that province, so now we have to report " that there is 110 pai-t freed from the poison of this great rebellion, and no country or chieftain of a country, being Irish, whom the capital traitor Tyrone hath not corrupted and drawn into combination with him, so as from sea to sea beyond Dundalk, namely, from Karrickfargus in Clandeboye to Ballishanon in Tyreconnell, there is no part that standeth for her Majesty, except Kar- rickfargus, the Newrie, the fort of Black water, and the Cavan in the Breny, wliich are held with strong and chargeable garrisons to her Majesty, besides tliree or four petty castles in Clandeboyes and Lecall, namely, Belfast, Edendoghe, Canicke, Olderfleet, and Dondram, all which are m.-iin- taiued by wards." Ill Clandeboye two of the petty lords, CAREW MSS. 1597. Shane McBryon and Neale Oge McHugh McFeolem of the house of the O'Neales, made their submission, and are now returned into their countries pardoned, but they are not likely to stand fast longer than may serve their turn. This bad estate of Ulster is like to grow worse by the late frequent practices of the two great lords of Kan tyre in Scot- land, Angus McDonnell and McAlane, " both labouring vehe- mently to come into Ulster, and bring with them 2,000 or 3,000 Scots ; [and], under pretence to make offer to serve her Majesty, they will bend themselves against her, and convert their forces to serve the traitor, with whom it is to be doubted they have contracted underhand." In our opinion, their sudden reconciliation, "being before at deadly malice one against the other, should betoken some deep conspiracy against this State, either set on by Earl Huntley in Scotland, or drawn on by Tyrone in Ireland." These two Scottish septs were formerly " at pike " one with the other. " We have directed Sir John Chichester, who hath charge at Knackfargus and those parts, to stand upon as good a keeping as he can against the subtility of those Scots, and to foresee specially that they come not into Karrickfargus, or any other house or castle kept for her Majesty, otherwise than he may be able to put them out when he will." GonnaugliL Her Majesty has to keep in this province a force of 2,300 foot and 75 (sic) horse ; " and such is the waste and ruin, specially in grain, as we are driven to victual most of those companies out ot her Majesty's store, sometimes by sending of corn by sea from Dublin to Gallawaie, which is very chargeable and casual, and sometimes by conveying of biscuit over land, when we can get garrans for carriage of it, which is not without difficulty and great murmur of the country, though they are paid ready money, according to her Majesty's usual rates." " Albeit upon the drawing of Tibbott ne Longe [Burke], and the late expelling of the supposed McWilliam by her Majesty's forces twice out of that province, there were some appearance that the state of the country would grow to better settling, the rather for that upon the expulsion of McWilliam and the coming of Tybott sundry other septs of the Burghes, O'Kellies, and other nations that were loose and stood out before, came in to Sir Conyers Clifford, .... and he pro- cured from the late Lord Deputy a general pardon for them all, and of some of them he took pledges : nevertheless, many of them fell to revolt afterwards, when they saw O'Donnell to countenance McWilliam, and attempt to set him in his place again." Till O'Donnell be taken down, it will be hard to reduce them. Leinster and the English Pale, The garboils are greater than ever. It was thought that, by cutting off Feoghe McHugh, they would have come to an end, but the quarrels have been renewed by his two sous. " They have been with ELIZABETH. 273 1597. Tyrone all the last summer, and have wrought him to send forces with them into Leinster under the conduct of sundry chief lords, some remaining about himself, as Captain Tirrell and one of the O'Neales, and others chosen out of Leinster, as Breon Keoghe O'More, the Nugents, and Feoghe's two sons themselves, .... to the number of 600 and upwards, divided and sorted into shot and pikes, and other short weapons. " These have of late committed sundry burnings in Leax, Offaly, the Ranelaghe, the Byrnes' country, Kildare, and in some part near Dublin, where they have done several hurts upon the subjects, and especially upon the English, as they could come by them ; whom they sought principally to expel out of their dwellings in Leinster, as the other rebels in Ulster and Connaught have ; . . . . whereby it is apparent that this great rebellion in Ireland is a mere Irish war followed upon the English of purpose to root them out^ and reduce the realm to the old Irish laws and tyrannical customs of Tanistry. To these are adherent sundry of these Irish families in Leinster, as the O'Mores, O'Conners, some of the Cavannaughes, some of the Birnes and Tooles, some of the McCaughlons, O'Malagh- lins, O'Moloies, O'Dempsies, and others." In the English Pale many are suspected of unsoundness, " even for that in ordinary warrants ... for her Majesty's service, they are far more backward than good subjects ought to be : .... besides, two base brethren of the Earl of Kil- dare, called the Bastard Geraldines, having drawn to them a number of loose people, do range up and down the English Pale, extorting meat, drink, and money at their own wills, and so terrify the subjects of the Pale as many do forsake their dwellings for fear of their violence. These Bastard Geraldines are now upon protection ; and what will further become of them we know not, having often written to the Earl of Kildare to temper with them and to stay them, but we have not as yet heard anything from him." Munster. " The best tempered of all the rest at this pre- sent ; for that, though not long since sundry loose persons, as some of the McShees, the Lord Roche's base sons, and others became Robin Hoods, and slew some of the Undertakers, dwelling scattered in thatched houses and remote places near to woods and fastnesses, yet now they are cut off, and no known disttirbers left who are like to make any dangerous alteration upon the sudden. And yet we have intelligence that many are practised withal from the North, to be of com- bination with the rest, and to stir coals in Munster, whereby the whole realm might be in a general uproar : a matter which maketh good our former opinion that it is a universal Irish war, intended to shake off all English government." Given at Dublin, 5 November 1597. Copy. Pp. 6. 2 5 3. S 274 CAREW MSS. 1597. Dec. 22. 278. The EAKL OF TYRONE'S SUBMISSION. Vol. 617, p. sal. "The most humble and penitent Submission of me, Hugh Earl of Tyrone, presented in mine own person " to the Earl of Ormond and Ossoiy, Lord Lieutenant General, with his assistants the Bishop of Meath and Sir Geoffrey Fenton, at Dundalk, 22 December 1597. Upon my former submissions I received pardon; yet of late I have fallen into the like crimes, and provoked her Majesty's indignation. "I do here acknowledge, upon the knees of jay heart, that I am most sorry for this my late relapse and defection." Make known to her Majesty my several grievances " done to me and mine " by some of her ministers. Till her Majesty's pleasure be returned, I crave " a time of forbearing of arms for two months/' which I promise to perform for myself and those who have taken part with me. I promise there shall be no impediment to the victualling of the fort of Blackwater. I will deliver a sufficient pledge. Signed : Hugh Tyrone. Copy. Pp. 2. Dec. 22. 279. . The EARL OF TYRONE'S PETITION. Vol. en, p. 323. The humble Petition of Hugh Earl of Tyrone to the Lord Lieutenant General of her Majesty's army (the Earl of Ormond), at Dundalk, 22 December 1597. " That all the inhabitants of Ireland may have free liberty of conscience, or at least ways the benefit of her Majesty's positive law, without being cumbered with the law of reason." That her Majesty grant pardon to him and all that remain in Tyrone, " with satisfaction of any defect of all former grants passed to his Lordship that hath grown by these late actions ;' and that he may be restored by Act of Parliament to his blood and dignity. " For that the abuses of her bad officers hath been the beginning of all this trouble, and that the Irishry cannot away with the rigour of law upon every small occasion, their bring- ing up being but barbarous ;" that Tyrone may be made a county palatine. That her Majesty withdraw her garrisons from Tyrone " and all other parts of the Irishry." As there passed an oath between the Earl and all the Irishry that took part with him, that he would take no agreement for himself unless every of them had pardon and their predecessors' lands, he craves that the same may be granted, and that the Mores and Connors may have a reasonable portion of their predecessors' lands. That he may have the pledges delivered for the performance of the first truce between the Lord General Norreys and him ; and that his last pledges may be exchanged. Copy. P. 1. ELIZABETH. 275 1597. Dec. 22. 280, ARTICLES PROPOSED to TYRONE. Vol. ei7, p. 3i. "Articles prescribed to the Earl of Tyrone by the Lord Lieutenant General (Ormond) and his assistants the Lord Bishop of Meath and Sir Geoffrey Fenton, Knt. ; the performance of [which] articles the said Earl hath promised upon his honour and credit to the uttermost of his power, and hath subscribed the articles with his hand, the 22nd of December 1597." (1.) He and all whom he pretends to have taken part with him shall keep the peace to all her Highness's subjects during " the abstinence of war," eight weeks from the date hereof. (2.) He shall call out of Leinster " all such of Ulster as were sent thither by his direction," and suffer none of them to remain there or in the English Pale during the abstinence. (3.) If any persons break into rebellion during this absti- nence, he shall not aid them, but leave them to be prosecuted. (4.) If he send to buy victuals in the English Pale, such as he employs therein shall bring an attestation under his hand, showing they are sent by him. It shall be lawful for them to buy victuals, upon condition that the Queen's subjects may buy victuals and other commodities in Ulster. " The Ulster men shall not come in troops or great companies armed, whereby to take meat and drink of her Majesty's subjects by violence." (5.) Upon any supposed wrong committed upon him or his by any of her Majesty's garrisons or subjects, he shall not enter into any revenge, but " cause the same to be informed, with the proofs, to the Lords Justices or Lord Lieutenant General." (6.) He shall not " entertain any practice, contract, or other intelligence whatsoever with the King of Spain or any of his ministers, or any other foreign nation." If he receive from Spain or any other foreign place any letters, messages, or directions, he shall acquaint the State therewith. (7.) Whereas the Earl has made suit that his grievances might be made known to her Majesty, " so soon as he shall book the same, and deliver them to me the Lord Lieutenant General, or to any other by my appointment, we will see them faithfully transcripted to her." We require him " not to pester his book of complaints with matters frivolous and unnecessary." (8.) According to his promise, the Earl shall deliver 40 beoves into the fort of Blackwater, and send a safeconduct with her Majesty's victuals and munitions to be now sent thither. He shall suffer the soldiers of the fort to cut and bring in wood and other necessaries ; "the wood to be assigned by the Earl within a mile of the fort." He shall give a safeconduct when- ever it is necessary " to carry any matter from the Newry or other place to the fort." (9.) ^Restitution to be made of any prey or " bodragge " taken out of the English Pale to the Fues, Ferney, or any other part the North, " the same being trackted thither," so soon as 3 2 CAREW MSS. the same shall be proved before the Commissioners. The thieves to be executed. The like course to be held for any spoils taken from the Earl or his dependants by any of the army or any of the Pale. " If any man be stopped from following of his tract, the party giving him impediment to answer the goods so tracted." Signed ; Hugh Tyrone. Copy. Pp. 2. Dec. 22. 281. The EARL OF TYRONE'S KEPLY. Vol. 6oo, p. 47. " The Answer of the Earl of Tyrone to the Articles prescribed unto him by the Earl of Ormond, Lord Lieutenant General, and his assistants the Lord Bishop of Meath and Sir Geoffrey Fenton," 22 December 1597. " To the 1st he agreeth, so as the like be observed by [her] Majesty's subjects towards himself and all those [that] are in action with him. " To the 2nd he agrcclh, saving only if any do stay with them of Leinster, contrary to the* commandment, that they be used no otherwise than as they be with whom they remain. He will send for all, and if any tarry, he leaveth them to the Lord General's discretion. "To the 3rd he agreeth, so as none now depending on his truce be received or entertained by the Lord Lieutenant General or the State during this truce without his consent. " To the 4th he saith he is contented that her Majesty's subjects shall buj' necessaries in Ulster, so as his men and dependants may have the like liberty to buy and sell among her Highness* subjects ; and that none of this side shall take meatf forcibly in the Pale. " To the 5th he agreeth, so as he may have redress within ten days after the complaint made thereof to the Lord Lieu- tenant General or to the Lords Justices ; and the like tolera- tion to be used towards the Earl and his dependants until ten days after notice given him, that redress be had of either side, [except ?] wheresoever any track shall be left on unmanured or uninhabited land. " To the 6th he saith he will accomplish the same, if any cause of that weight come to his hands Avorth the sending during the truce. " To the 7th he saith he will do his best endeavour therein, as near as he may in discretion. " To the 8th he agreeth, so as the wood be cut on this side of the water next Ardmaghe ; and for any other thing, that they first agree with the owners for the things they want, and procure a man of the Earl's to go with them when they look ' his " in MS. 621. f " <> r drink " is added in MS. 621. ELIZABETH. 277 1597. for any necessaries, and not themselves to go into any part of the country not being accompanied with the Earl's men. "To the 9th he agreeth." Signed : Hughe Tirone. Copy in Carew's hand. P. 1. Endorsed. Vol. 21, p. 55. 2. Another copy. Dec. 29. 282. The QUEEN to the EARL OF OBMOND. Vol. 601, p. H7. \\r e have seen divers letters of yours since you received our commission of lieutenancy. Your proceedings sho .> judgment and affection to our service. We can be content to receive the penitent and humble submission of those traitors that pretend to crave it. " You now represent our own person, and have to do with inferior people and base rebels, to whose submission if we in substance shall be content to condescend, we will look to have the same implored in such reverend form as becometh our vassals and such heinous offenders to use, with bended knees and hearts humbled ; not as if one prince did treat with another upon even terms of honour or advantage, in using words of peace or war, but of rebellion in them and mercy in us ; for rather than ever it shall appear to the world that in any such sort we will give way to any of their pride, we will cast off either sense or feeling of pity or compassion, and upon what price soever prosecute them to the last hour." Examine their complaints against our ministers, but do not " suffer them so to abuse your ears with complaints as to justify- all their treasons by such imputations." Dispense with such conditions prescribed by us heretofore as you find likely to delay the conclusion of mercy and quiet- ness. In the schedule enclosed we have noted the conditions which are to be insisted on. We are informed by Connyers Ciyfford " that some of those rebels in and near Connaught are desirous to be received to mercy, and that he thinketh no way more likely to effect it than by your hearkening to the capital rebels' offers." Give him dii'ections. " Where we do find that the offals left of Pheaghe McHugh ' (O'Birne) and other rebels near the Pale do daily infester good subjects and distract those forces which should be other- wise [employed], we are content, and do hereby give you authority and warrant, to take all such into our mercy, and to give them our pardon, whom you shall, with the advice of the Lords Justices, think fit to be received for our service ; and so have we also in Connaught given Connyers Ciyfford warrant to do the like." " For the rest of the misgovemment of our kingdom, especially in distribution of our treasure, arid in our being notoriously abused by false musters, we do write to all such our officers as it appeitaineth, and doubt not but, in what 2 5 * CAKEW MSS. 1597. properly appertaineth to you as General of our army, you will yield us an account answerable to the opinion and expec- tation we have of your fidelity and wisdom. And to the intent you may have some assistant to you in those matters of treaties, we do allow well of our Secretary's (Fenton) going with you, and do hereby authorise you to take him, and to com- municate with him all such things as are appertaining to our service. And further, we do give you full power to receive and pardon any of the rest of the capital rebels, with such conditions as possibly you can procure, although they have followed the principal traitor (Tyrone), but in no sort to do it for his sake." Whitehall, 29 December 1597. II. "HEADS of MATTERS for our Cousin the EARL OF ORMOND to urge to TYRONE at the meeting." (1.) That he make his personal submission to you in public. (2.) That he renounce all confederacy with the Irishry. (3.) That he renounce the name of O'Neale. (4.) That he disperse all his forces, and send out of the realm all Scots and other hired strangers. (5.) That he have nothing to do with any of our uriaghts. (6.) That he deliver to you the sons of Shane O'Neale, to be sent to the castle of Dublin, from whence they escaped. (7.) That he contribute to the rebuilding of the fort and bridge of Blackwater, that our garrison be continued there without danger, and that the country bring it victuals. (8.) " That he tell you truly how far he hath proceeded with the Spaniards, or any other Prince," and that he renounce all such dealings. (9.) That he suffer a sheriff in Tyrone. (10.) That he put in his eldest son for a pledge, or some other chief man, and resort, " as other lords of Ireland use to do," to the Governor and Council at Dublin. (11.) That he pay a fine of pounds to us withfin] three years. " Let the fine be imposed for an honour to us, and afterwards we may be moved to remit either the whole or part of it." (12.) That bodragges, stealths, and outrages done on both sides be referred to commissioners. (13.) That if he yield to so many of these articles as shall appear necessary to give assurance of his loyalty, the rest may be forborne. " Of all these thirteen articles, these are necessary to be urged and obtained, which are the 1st, 2nd, 3rd, 4th, 5th, and 7th, 8th, 9th, and 10th." Memorandum by Sir Robert Cecil at the end. Copy. Pp. 5. ELIZABETH. ,279 1598. , Feb. 8. 283. "A NOTE of O'RouEKE's DEMANDS, 8 February 1597." Vol. 601, p. i49a. (1.) That he may be pardoned with all his followers. Granted. (2.) " That he may have his country, both spiritual and temporal, past to him and his heirs by patent." Granted. (3.) That, for the defence of co. Letrym, garrisons be placed at Cavan and Ballimote, to act in concert with himself. There is already a garrison at the Cavan, and there will be also one at BaUvmote or Sligo. (4.) That both the constableship and collectorship of co. Letrym be given to Charles Trever. Granted. (5.) That her Majesty build a gaol at Letrim. Granted. (6.) That a ward, of OTlowrke's choice, be maintained by the Queen to defend the said gaoL Granted. (7.) "That the Governor of Connaught may procure a sufficient warrant in O'Rowrke's behalf not to be arrested for any matter with [out] a special direction from her Majesty ; and the rather for that it is openly known how the Binghams maliciously urged his father to go into exile. Sir Richard Bingha/m hath nothing to do in that province." (8.) That he may have warrant to confer from time to time with gentlemen in rebellion, and that what he promises in behalf of her Majesty be performed. Granted. (9.) That the arrearages, both temporal and spiritual, of all his country be forgiven him and others. Her Majesty refers this to the Governor and Council. (10.) "That he, with all his country, may not be con- tributory to any kinds of hostings or cesses other than his composition." Granted. (11.) "That the Governor do procure for him martial law within his own country." Granted. (12.) That if his cattle be driven of necessity into Sligo or Roscomen, they shall not be cessed by any companies. Granted. (13.) That in case of a general peace between her Majesty and all the Irishry, he may have half a troop of horsemen to protect him. Granted. (14.) That if O'Donnell or Tyrone obtain more favorable conditions, "you will be a means to obtain the like for me." Granted. (15.) That if he be driven by the Queen's enemies to for- sake his country and lose his goods, " the Governor will sue and obtain for him such living as may be correspondent for his calling." No need to doubt her Majesty's grace. Copy. Pp. 2. 280 CAREW MSS. 1598. Aug. 14. 284. DEFEAT of the MARSHAL (SiR HENRY BAGNALL) at the BLACKWATER. VoL eoo, p. 322. " The Order and Direction given to the Army, as well for their marching as order in fighting, going to the Blackwater, the 14-th of August 1598." " It was ordered that the army, setting forth in six regi- ments, should, if occasion required, join and make three bodies, and turn out their wings as they should see cause. Colonel Percye having the vanguard, the Marshal his second, should both join, and make one vanguard. Colonel Cosbie, having the vanguard of the battle, Sir Thomas Maria Win- feild his second, were appointed the like. Colonel Cunie, then Sergeant-Major, having the vanguard of the rear, Colonel Billings his second, were appointed the like. " The Marshal, in respect that his regiment had the van- guard, would go there, notwithstanding that he was advised and persuaded by Sir T. M. Wingfeild to come in the battle and leave the vanguard to him. The like did Colonel Cunie, but neither could persuade him. " The battle was commanded by Sir T. M. Wingfeild, the rear by Colonel Cunie. The horse were divided into two bodies. The vanguard led by Sir Callistine Brooke, General of the horse ; the point by Captain Mountgue, Lieutenant General ; the rear by Captain Fleminge, marching betwixt the two rear regiments. " The army thus marching, having bog and wood on either hand, within less than caliver shot, was fought withal within half a mile of Ardmaghe. The vanguard passed on over the ford, at the first bog, where the saker was left without stay until it came to the trench, and so forward. Cosbie likewise passed the bog and left the saker. Sir T. M. Wingfeild, coming thither, made there a stand, as well to carry off the .saker as to attend the coming up of the rear regiments, whom he doubted to be greatly engaged, for that he heard them in great fight, and had no sight of them in long time before, by reason of a hill betwixt them. Of this he went to acquaint the Marshal, thinking to find the vanguard but a little before him, which could not then be seen by reason of the hill, pur- posing to have it to make good that place, and that himself would go with the battle to fetch off the rear, but it was so far off as the Marshal sent to them to make their retreat to that hill where he stood, and returned with Sir T. M. W. to the saker, which he then brought off by force of men, and went again with the Marshal, thinking that the vanguard had been come up, which was still advancing forward ; and in all this time there was no sight of the rear. " Sir T. M. W., being come to his own regiment, saw the rear coming up, for whom he made a stand with his regiment at the boggy ford, and went to tell the Marshal of their coming, in which time he was slain ; and the vanguard, ELIZABETH. 281 1598. either having received message to irake a retreat, or overlaid with the multitude of the enemy, wheeled about disorderly, which advantage the enemy took, and brake them." Captain Evans was shot. Much of our pov der took fire, wherewith many of our men were slain and hurt. The Sergeant-Major and Captain Mountague then came to Wingfeild, and they determined to retreat to Ardmaghe. Colonel Cosbie, however, without orders, made an attack on the enemy. He was fetched off, " broken as the rest." Pp. 2. Endorsed: " 14 August 1598. The manner of the defeat given to the Marshal at the Blackwater." Vol. 621, p. ei. 2. Copy of the preceding. Aug. 17. 285. INSTRUCTIONS to SIR SAMUEL BAGHENALL. Vol. 601, p. I50a. The Queen has given you commission to have the charge as a chief colonel of two regiments of 2,000 soldiers, besides a company of horse, now sent under your charge to Lough- foile in Ireland. Charles Egerton is to be second colonel. By the 20th you are to be at Chester, where 600 of the 2,000 are appointed to embark. Direct your course for the bay of Knockfergus or Olderfleete, whither the other companies, which embark at Plymouth, are directed also to repair. On being joined by them, proceed to Loughfoyle. Assist Hugh Tuder, commissary of the musters. Victuals are sent by sea to serve your companies for four months, and oats for your horses. If you capture any victual from the enemy, your provisions will last five months. In the winter it will be difficult to furnish you with supplies ; and as Loughfoile is a waste place and uninhabited, special care must be had for the safety and preservation of the victuals. The munition to be stowed in a safe place. With the money delivered to you, you are to provide 100 horse at 30i. each, with armour and furniture both for the horses and men. The horse to be sent to Chester, and viewed and mustered by James Ware and other country gentlemen. When at Chester, if the wiud serve, you are not to wait for the horse, but leave some one to conduct them. Two of the 100 horse are to be delivered to the Provost Marshal. As the place where you are to arrive is very ruinous and desolate, your first care shall be to see the two regiments and the horse well lodged. Then "seek to gather the corn of the enemy, and the straw for your horses, and make provision of wood before the hardness of the winter come on." Have regard to the government of her Majesty's people committed to your charge. " Because of late time we have found that, by negligence or corruption of the captains, the soldiers sent over thither are dismissed and suffered to return again or get away by stealth, you shall give warning to the masters of those ships that shall transport you thither, that after the soldiers be lauded they 28ft CABEW MSS. 1598. do take no soldier into any of their ships, upon pain to be severely punished at their return hither, and the loss of all their freight." Any soldier attempting to run away to suffer death. If any soldiers be slain you are not to admit above six Irish in a band. Seek all opportunities of annoying the enemy. Advertise the Lord General (Ormond) and the Lords Justices (Loftus and Gardner), and especially ^ the Governor of Con- naught (Clifford), of your arrival. Authority is given you to hearken to any overtures and parleys offered by the rebels. You may give rewards for intelligence and espials, and for good service. " The good carriage of your captains and soldiers towards the Irish that shall continue or return to their obedience will induce others to offer themselves unto you; and therefore, for the better governing of the soldiers, you shall observe such orders as have been by the Earl Marshal set down." You may make use of the pinnaces employed on that coast. " Where the footmen have an imprest of 3s. sterling by the week and the horsemen of ISd. sterling per diem, and the captains and their officers their full pay, which is to be paid to them after deduction of the victuals, the paymaster shall from time to time make like imprests and payments by your privity and warrant. " You shall use all your means to know the factions and partialities of Ulster, which are very many, for divers of the rebel's followers are kept but by strong hand ; which known, you shall instruct yourself the better whom to trust, and which are fittest to be employed one against other. And if you can surprise the castle of Sir John O'Doortery, or recover him by treaty from thence, you shall have good relief both for your horse and foot, and a port and passage to send to and fro for anything that you shall want. And you shall understand that Sir John O'Doortry may be drawn easily from O'Donnell ; so may Hugh Duff McDonnell and McSwyne-a- Do. Those that are amongst others ill affected to Tyrone are Sir Arthur O'Nele, and the nation of Slught Art, all the sept of the Donolos,* and Harry Oge McHarry McShane." As some of the rebels of late have sought protections only to serve their turns, and afterwards revolted, be circumspect how you give protection to any rebel. Dated 17 August 1598. n. INSTRUCTIONS for SIR SAMUEL BAGHENALL the second time, upon the defeat given to the Marshal near Armaghe." Whereas her Majesty was purposed to send 2,000 soldiers to Loughfoyle under your charge, whereof 1 ,000 were levied * 4i O'Donologhe " in the margin in Carew's hand. ELIZABETH. 283 1598. lately in sundry counties and the rest taken out of the West Country, " being of old soldiers heretofore drawn out of the garrisons 'in the Low Countries ;" upon the overthrow of the Marshal near Ardmagh her Majesty has determined that the horse raised by you and the 2,000 foot shall be directed to the port of Carlingford. Order has been given to Colonel Egerton to carry the 1,400 men appointed to be embarked at Plymmothe, first to Lambay, near Dublin, and then to Car- lingford. The 600 appointed to be embarked at Chester, with the horse provided by you, are also to be transported. Repair to that city and conduct the men that are there with their captains and officers to Lambay, where you are to send word to the State of your arrival, and then proceed to Carlingford. Bestow your soldiers in the towns of Carlingford, Dondalk, and the Newry, until you receive orders from the Lords Justices and the Lord Lieutenant General. in. " SCHEDULE of the COUNTIES from whence 2,000 men were levied for Ireland, upon the defeat of the Marshal with her Majesty's troops near Armaghe." Oxford, 100; Berks, 100; Essex, 100; Suffolk, 200; Norfolk, 200; Huntingdon, 50 ; Rutland, 50 ; Lincoln, 150 ; Sussex, 100 ; Kent, 100 ; London, 400 ; Hereford, 50 ; Bed- ford, 50 ; Buckingham, 100 ; Hertford, 50 ; Nottingham, 50 ; Derby, 50 ; Leicester, 50 ; Northampton, 100 ; Cam- bridge, 50. Total, 2,100. Copies. Pp. 8. Sept. 12. 286. The QUEEN to the LORDS JUSTICES (LOFTUS and VoL 601, p. 154a. GABDNER) and COUNCIL. Having been moved by you " to supply that Council with some principal persons of experience and judgment, on account of the several rebellions in that kingdom, we make choice of Sir Richard Bingham, whom we have appointed to be Marshal of that realm, to repair thither. He returns with our favour and gracious opinion. Hear him lovingly and friendly in all things concerning our ser\ 7 ice, wherein we know that you, our cousin of Ormonde, our Lieutenant, will find great ease and contentment every way, it being neither fit nor possible that you should spend your body in all services at all times ; and yet we must plainly tell you that we did much mislike (seeing this late action was undertaken) that you did not above all other things attend it, thereby to have directed and countenanced the same ; for it was strange to us, when almost the whole forces of our kingdom were drawn to head, and a main blow like to be stroken for our honour against the capital rebel, that you, whose person would have better daunted the traitors, and which would have carried with it 284 CAREW MSS. 1598. another manner of reputation and strength of the nobility of the kingdom, should employ yourself in an action of less im- portance, and leave that to so mean a conduction." " It doth not a little trouble us to find so hard effects of all things from thence, considering the notable supplies of men, treasure, and victuals more plentifully sent than ever hereto- fore." But there are notorious errors in that government. When the treasure was kept back by the winds and the soldiers clamoured for pay, not one of the principal officers forbore taking up his allowance in full beforehand. The captains entertain Irish to cover their frauds and to make gain by licensing English to depart, whereby the places are wasted and spoiled, and the Irish are ready to turn our own arms against our own armies, as lately at the Blackwater, " when you of our Council framed such a letter to the traitor after the defeat as never was read the like either in form or sub- stance for baseness." All the expeditions to the North have been unsuccessful, while the other parts of the kingdom have been left to be spoiled and wasted by the rebels. With an army of eight or nine thousand men, it is strange that the provincial rebels of Leinster and Wexford should not be mastered. All the forces you have and those appointed for Loughfoile are to be placed in garrison in our frontier towns, especially those that are maritime, where must be staples of victuals for such forces as may be sent for his (Tyrone's) prosecution. During this winter you are to follow the wars of Leinster. As you have had supplies of 4,000 men, clear our army of the Irish, and so order it that for this winter it may be reduced to 8,000. If we pay them and do not have them we shall be offended, " having often written hereof without any answer returned what is done in it." " Though some soldiers may run from the army to the rebel, it being upon the same continent, (which are not many,) yet all the rest must return by sea, which is not easy, if such good orders were taken as should be, that no soldier were suffered to embark in any our port towns without grant or good warrant for their passage." Greenwich, 12 September 1598. P.S. We are glad to hear that your letter to the traitor has be n stayed. Copy. Pp. 3. Dec. J. 287. The QUEEN to the LORDS JUSTICES (LOFTUS and GARD- Voi. GUI, p. 156. NER), LORD LIEUTENANT (ORMOND), and COUNCIL. Although we have forborne to write many letters to you since these late dangerous alterations in Ireland, we have sent over great supplies, to our excessive charge ; yet we receive naught else but news of fresh losses and calamities. Al- though you have the. great number of 9,000 men, " we do ELIZABETH. 285 1598. not only see the northern traitor untouched at home, and range where else he pleased, but the provincial rebels in every province, by such as he can spare, enabled to give law to our provincial governors ; besides that the Pale is not only wasted, but the walls of Dublin (where our State is seated) esteemed unsafe, and (as we hear) the suburbs thought a dangerous lodging for some of our principal counsellors." We disdain to bear affronts from " a rabble of base kerne." In providing a remedy no expense shall be spared. Mean- while we remind you of some causes of these losses and dangers. (1.) "There hath never been any care taken by the captains to train such soldiers as newly come over, neither is there any uniformity of discipline through the whole kingdom." (2.) The numbers certified are false, to the gain of the captains, soldiers being licensed to return to England imme- diately after their arrival on that side. If it be objected that owners of ships and masters do receive them by stealth, we must still blame you for not punishing the offenders. (3.) Neither Munster nor Connaught have been supplied with men for their defence, though nothing is being done in other parts. (4.) As consultations upon matters of importance have frequently been deferred in the absence of you our Lieutenant (Ormond), " without whose advice and direction nothing would be resolved for the wars," we command you to make your abode for the most part at Dublin, as Norreis and Clifford are resident in their provinces, and our Marshal Bingham may be used for the war of Leinster, and Bagnoll directed towards Ulster. You are to have the superinten- dence of them all. (5.) Our army is not to " hazard any main prosecution until it may be better provided and strengthened." The greatest part of the forces to be drawn between Munster and Leinster, saving the garrisons in Ulster and Connaught. In Munster and Leinster labour chiefly to assure the walled towns. (6.) Take good pledges of all lords and gentlemen whom you suspect. (7.) All good means to be used " for conservation for victuals and garrons for the use of our army which shall arrive." Any victuals not likely to be kept from the traitor to be destroyed. (8.) Make it known that we cannot free our subjects there from many omissions, " when we consider what defences in former times the noblemen of that kingdom and others have used against divers rebels." We will not suffer them any longer to be oppressed by those vile rebels, but send a suffi- cient force of horse and foot out of England, strengthened with old soldiers of the Low Countries. Send us " a more perfect declaration what are our numbers by poll, how many Irish, and how the army is sorted for their arms of all kinds." CAREW MSS. 1598. The President of Monster's (Norris) company of 30 horse to be increased to 50, and to be paid in sterling money at 12d. per diem. Whitehall, 1 December 1598. Copy. Pp. 4. Dec. 8. 288. The QUEEN to SIB THOMAS NOBREYS, Lord President Vol. 60i, p. 158. of Munster. We have understood how strange a revolt has happened in Munster. " When the first traitor grew to head with a ragged number of rogues and boys, you might better have resisted than you did, especially considering the many defen- sible houses and castles possessed by the Undertakers, who, for aught we can hear, were no way comforted nor supported by you, but either for lack of comfort from you, or out of mere cowardice, fled away from the rebels upon the first alarm." We have sent over 2,000 foot for your aid. You will receive instructions from our Council. We have given orders to increase your 30 horse to 50, in sterling pay, and to send over another 100 horses. There are some persons either out in rebellion or sus- pected, who might be used, on their claims for lands being granted, as good instruments against the capital rebels, who are combined with the northern traitor. Promise them our pardon, and that we will see them satisfied in all things just and reasonable. Of such are the White Knight, Condon, and Donnough McCormocke of the Dually. If McDonnaght will serve us against Derby McOwen, who takes the title of McCarty More, we will bestow upon him the country of Dually. If the White Knight has adhered to the rebels for lack of force to resist them, " or for fear of any other offence against our laws," .assure him we will not suffer any extreme course to be taken against him, but consider his complaints. As for Condon, " cause him to know that if we had understood what success he had by the last despatch wherewith he was sent into Ireland, we would have taken present order for a gracious end to have been made between him and Hyde/' You are not to show yourself facile in offering grace, but " if honorable and just cause of extending favour may satisfy those who are not maliciously incorporated in the general and Spanish combination of the arch-traitor, we would have you proceed speedily and discreetly in this kind." Whitehall, 3 December 1598. Copy. Pp. 3. Dec. 3. 289. The QUEEN to SIR THOMAS NORREYS, President of VoL 6 H, p. 1 1 7. Munster. Warrant to commit to the Earl of Thomond the command, ELIZABETH. 287 1598. under himself, of the forces in Minister, with the pay of 10s. a day. [ Palace at Westminster, 3 December 1598, 41 Eliz. " Copia vera, concordans cum originali ; ex. G. Thornton, Fra. Kingesmill. P. 1. Endorsed: Copy of her Majesty's letter, etc. This packet in the beginning of September 1599. 290. The EARL OF TYRONE'S FORCES. Vol. 635, p. 61 b. The List of the Horse and Foot of Ulster under the Earl's command, 1598." Cormagh McBaron, of Carick-Teage, 60 horse, 200 foot ; Art McBaron, in O'Neale's land, 30 h. 60 f. ; Henry McShane, of the Tynan, 30 h. 80 f.; Philomy O'Neale, of Dunavall, 1 h. 40 f. ; Neale O'Quin, of Curran, 10 h. 30 f. ; Con McTer- lagh, at the Tynan, 10 h. 40 f. ; John McDonnell Grome, of Bunburbe, 8 h. 40 ; Edmund Gynelaugh, of Knock-la-Glinche, 6h. 30 f.; Oge Quin, 20 h. 30 f.; O'Mallow, of Ellis Flin, 6 h. 20 f. ; Cormagh O'Hagan, 10 h. 20 f. ; O'Hagan, 16 h. 40 f. ; Brian Carough, 30 h. 60 f. ; Sir Arthur O'Neale, of the Onye, 30 h. 50 f. ; Cormagh O'Neale, of Lenough, 10 h. 30 f. ; O'Cane, 60 h. 60 f. ; " Tyrone, 60 horse for himself and his men, 200 foot under the command of Nugent and Tyrrell, besides a 100 naked Scots with bows;" Con McHenrie, between the Tynan and Clougharde, 1 2 h. 40 f. ; Con O'Neale, 5h. 20 f. ; John O'Neale, of Carrick-Teall, 20 h. 50 f. ; O'Hanlau, McGenyese, and Bryan McArte, 80 h. 200 f. ; Magwyre, 50 h. 200 f. ; the McMahoundes together, 1 00 h. 300 f. ; Terlaugh McHenrie, 50 h. 100 f. ; the Upper and Lower Clanduboyes, 120h. 300 f. the Lords of the Lower Clanduboyes, Shane McBrian and Neale McHugh of the Upper Clanduboy, Neale McBrian Erto and Owen McHughe ; James McSowrlie, of the Rowte, 60 h. 200 f. ; O'Donnell, with O'Doharty, and the rest of Tirconnell, 140 h. 1,000 f. Total : horse, 1,043, foot, 3,540. The distances of the above-mentioned persons from tlie fort [of Blackwater] and Dungannon are specified. Note in Carew's Jiand : " This was reported by Capt. Fr[ancis] Sta[fford], 1598." P. 1. 291. ULSTER. Vol. 614, p. 279. " Questions propounded [to certain] by the Lords of the Council touching the Prosecution of the Rebels in Ulster."* The Queen, being informed of a project presented by you for an enterprise to subdue the rebellion of Tyrone, O'DonneU, * This heading is in Carew's handwriting. The words " to certain " are struck out. CAREW MSS. 1598. and their complices, is desirous to have you consider of all things necessary for its execution, especially the following : What number of foot and horse are necessary. What number of pioneers for fortifications. Where the said forti- fications are to be placed. " Whether shall be any sconces made to have wards in them, to stay the passages at the fords upon the pi-incipal rivers." What munition and powder. What artificers, as masons and carpenters. What victuals, and what shipping will be requisite. What number of ships and men for defence of the sea coast against the Scots and their galleys. Within what time it is likely, joining with the Commissioner of Connaught's forces, to subdue Tyrone and O'Donnell. " By what means may the Irish in Clandebuy, the Rowt, the Glynnes, the Ardes, and other places possessed by the Scots be suppressed, to be severed from the aid of the rebel Tyrone. Whether shall the Lefer or the Dryry be taken to be held with the garrison ; and whether the house of Strabane, being the rebel's chief house in those parts, set upon the Lefer, may be taken without great ordnance. " How shall the two forces from Loughfoyle and Ballishan- non be able to march to meet together through all Tyrconnell without help of necessary garrons, both for their victuals and for their tents and other cairiages, considering the rebel will fly with his create [s] either towards McGuyre or else to the country of the McSwynes upon the North Seas, and there continue for all the time that the English army shall be on foot, which may not long continue without relief." Dated by Carew " 1598." Pp. 2. Endorsed by Carew : " Questions propounded by the Lords of the Council touching the prosecution of the service in Ireland against Tyrone, and answered by Sir Wm. Russell, Sir Walter Raleghe, Sir George Carew, Sir Richard Bingham, Captain Francis Stafforde, Captain Dawtrey." 1599. Feb. 25. 292. The ARMY. Vol GDI, p. ni. "An Establishment [by the Queen] expressing the number of all the officers and bands of horse and foot appointed for a new Army in the realm of Ireland, together with their several entertainments, by the day, month, and year. The same Establishment to begin and take place from the 1st day of March in this 41st year of [our] reign/' Officers of tlie Army. The Lord Lieutenant, 10Z. ; lieu- tenant of the army, SI. ; general of the horse, 40s. ; marshal of the camp, 30s. ; sergeant-major of the army, 20s. ; lieu- tenant of the horse, 20s. ; quartermaster, 20s. ; judge martial, 20s.; auditor general, 13s. 4>d. ; comptroller general of the victuals, 10s. ; lieutenant of the ordnance, 10s. ; surveyor of ELIZABETH. 289 1599. the ordnance, 11s. 8d. ; two clerks or commissaries of muni- tions, to attend the magazines or arsenals, at 5s. per diem apiece ; four corporals of the field, at 6s. 8d. each ; four com- missaries of victuals, three at 6s. per diem, and one at 8s. ; carriage master, 6s. 8d. ; twenty colonels, 10s. each. Total for a year, 13,127?. 16s. 8d. Horse. 1 ,300 horsemen, distributed into 26 bands ; cap- tains, 4s. a day ; lieutenants, 2s. 6d. ; cornets, 2s. ; 300 of the horse at I8d. a day, 200 at 15t?., and 800 at 12(?. Total per annum, 31,408?. 5s. Foot 16,000 foot, divided into 160 bands. Captain of each band, 4s. a day ; lieutenant, 2s. ; two sergeants, a drum, and a surgeon, 12cZ. each ; ensign, I8d. ; 94 soldiers and 6 dead pays, 8d. each. Total per annum, 228,246?. 13s. 4c?. Extraordinaries. For sending letters by messengers ; for the hire of a bark to convey packets ; gifts and rewards for services ; espial money either for foreign countries or for that realm ; carriage of treasure, victuals, and munition ; necessaries for the clerk of the Council ; charges of keeping prisoners, and of buildings and reparations of castles, forts, and houses (all to be passed by concordatuin), 5,000?. a year. Sum total, 277,782?. 15s. Given under the signet manual, at Richmond, 25 February, 41 Eliz. ii. " A LIST of divers OFFICERS and SERVITORS not con- tained in the Establishment." Officers-general. The Lord Deputy, 1,300?. a year ; his band of horsemen (at 4?. 4s. a day), 1.542?. 2s. 6c?. ; 50 foot- men (at 8d. each a day), 608?. 6s. 8c?. ; treasurer at wars, 35s. a day ; marshal, 5s. 9d. ; master of the ordnance, 24s. Sd. a day ; clerks, gunners, and other ministers of the ordnance, 25s. 2dL ; Sir Raphe Lane, muster master, 1 Is. 6d. Total, 5,313?. 9s. 7^. Munster. The President, 133?. 6s. Sd. a year; his diet, 1.01. a week; his guard of horse and foot, 80s. G^d. a day ; chief justice, 100?. a year ; second justice, 66?. 1 3s. 4d. the pair, amounting to lls. 8d., and a cap at 3s., being in total 28s. ; the soldier may have three pair of Irish brogues for the price of one pair of shoes, viz., at 9d. the pair of brogues, and for every pair of English stockings two pair of Irish frize stockings, viz., at I6d. the pair, which will be far better for them, in the opinion of such as are well acquainted with the country, than the now apparel. And so out of the same, at the same charge her Majesty giveth allowance for an Irish mantle, which costeth but 5s., will be gained to him in the charge, and be his bed in the night, and a great comfort to him in sickness and health ; for the mantle, being never so wet, will presently, with a little shaking and wringing, be presently dry ; for want of which the soldiers, lying abroad, marching, and keeping watch and ward in cold and wet in the winter time, die in the Irish ague and in flux most pitifully. Therefore it were very meet that present consideration were had thereof against the winter." As the traitors are relieved with powder and munition from hence, proclamation to be made that for one year no man shall transport into Ireland any powder or munition upon pain of forfeiting his ship and of fine and imprisonment ; but all powder to be issued by the Master of the Ordnance in that realm, by direction of the Lord Justice (sic) and Council. " As the captains there have often complained before the Council at Dublin that the cause of loss of their soldiers in skirmish hath been that the soldier hath been charged, by reason of the defalcation and want of some of his private clothes, to pay for his powder and munition, which is a prin- cipal cause that they take not out that proportion of powder in times of service as is requisite," the Lord Justice and Lord Lieutenant should be required to have due consideration ELIZABETH. 335 1599. thereof. In the late exploit by the Lord General against the traitors near Dublin, the 13th of June last, the powder failed at the first encounter, and the Lord Lieutenant commanded them to keep it secret. The soldiers often sell and pledge their arms, and the cap- tains and under officers sell, pledge, or exchange the powder and munition. Severe punishment to be inflicted on such offenders. This matter to be inquired into by the Commis- saries for the Musters. Dated by Carew, "1599." Copy. Pp. 9. [Oct.] 320. RETUKN of ESSEX to ENGLAND. Vol. c 17, p. 332. "A Relation of the Earl of Essex, written with his own hand, being prisoner in England." " I left with the Justices,* as also with the Earl of Or- mond, order to keep this cessation precisely, and yet to stand upon their guard in every quarter ; and in this cessa- tion to see all her Majesty's forts and garrisons victualled for six months, they being most of them victualled for a good time already, and they having means left for the present supply to that proportion expressed. ' The authority of the Justices is expressed in the commis- sion, whereof I here send a copy. It was drawn by Sir R. Napper and Sir Ant. St. Leger, according to the very words of the warrant. The authority of the Earl of Ormond is the same it was before my going into Ireland, though he have no new commission ; but, as while I was present he was my Lieutenant General, so now he commands the wars in chief. " I expressed in the treaty with Tyrone Sir Warham St. Leger, who is now sent into Munster ; Sir William War- ren, whom I sent to Tyrone at my coming away ;f Sir William Constable and H. Wotton, my secretary, who sith are come over with me. And He. Wotton hath got the articles of construction (sic) signed by Tyrone, and the in- structions I gave to treat, and is best able to deliver all circumstances, the whole business being chiefly left to Sir Warham St. Leger and to him. " The conditions demanded by Tyrone I was fain to give my word that I would only verbally deliver, it being so required of him before he would open his heart ; his fear being that they would be sent into Spain, as he saith the letter wherewith he trusted Sir John Norris was. I already told her Majesty and the Lords where the knot is, which being loosed, he hath protested that all the rest shall follow. But with those that have heretofore dealt with him, he pro- * Archbishop Loftus and Sir George Carey. f Note in the margin: "The copy of Warren's instructions is amongst my papers, and the original was showed to the Justices." 336 CAREW MSS. tested lie would never deal with them in this free manner, nor, by his will, in any sort whatsoever, since he had no confidence that they could procure him that which would only satisfy him, or performance of all that was agreed on. " The chief commander in Connath is Sir Arthur Savage,* in Mounster Sir He. Poore, in Ulster Sir Sam. Bagnall, and some other Sir Oliver Lambert ; but all to give accompt to the Earl of Ormond, and to use the advice of such colonels and principal captains as were their assistants in their general charges. The governorship] of Connath I have assigned to Sir He. Dockwray, but would not place him in it, but brought him over to be confirmed, or otherwise bestowed as shall please her Majesty. Mounster is governed by a commission to the provincial Council, to which I added Sir Warham St. Leger. Amongst my papers there are copies of all those directions. "To make a more full declaration of all things without help of my papers I am not able, being in that state of body that this which I have written is painfully set down. But I promised to send over daily advices and directions as soon as I had spoken with her Majesty and my Lords [of the Privy Council], and to give directions also and comfort to such of the Irishry as were principal instruments for her Majesty in that kingdom, and to return with all expedition. If only by my coming away and Tyrone's perfidiousness, any disaster had happened, I would have recovered it or have lost my life, for I have a party there for her Majesty besides her army. But now, when they shall hear of my present stay, and shall see no new hopeful course taken, I fear that giddy people will run to all mischief." No date. The heading is in Carew's hand. Copy. Pp. 2. Oct. 3. 321. KETUKN of ESSEX. Vol. eol, p. 243. " The Earl of Essex his Answers to the Articles whereto his Lordship's opinion was desired, 3 Octob. 1599, concerning O'Donnell and the dividing of the Army into the several Provinces." [I proposed to Tyrone ?] " that her Majesty should iu Ulster have as much profit and obedience as ever she was answered ; and in the other provinces all lords of countries and gentlemen that had land should yield her Majesty such rents and duties as had been usually paid to the Crown. And as he assured himself they would all do as he would have them, so, if any were unruly, he would not only abandon them, but assist their prosecution ; but all upon this condition, Originally " Sir An. St. Leger," but corrected by Carew. ELIZABETH. 337 1599. that I procured him that secret and inward satisfaction from her Majesty which I have heretofore signified, and that I would give my word and protestation that I had received it from her Majesty. " After he came from O'Donuell he made no new offer, but sent me word that O'Donnell and the rest would be ruled by him He urged that it might be general, for he said that it was best for her Majesty, and best for that poor country, but there should be no delay." He expects restitu- tion to lands and livings for himself and all that shall be pardoned. " I came over resolved upon the very knees of my heart to beseech her Majesty to accept of this opportunity to reduce that miserable kingdom ; and if this band were once broken, I doubt not but to weaken them and break them by degrees, without any hazard or great charges." I purposed to reduce the army to 9,000 foot and 800 horse in Leinster 3,000 foot and 300 horse, in Munster 3,000 foot and 200 horse, in Ulster 2,000 foot and 150 horse, in Connaught 1,000 foot and 150 hors* ; "and as I had daily grown upon the Irish, so I would have still more and more lessened her Majesty's charge." " The disclaiming of his wriaghrs and receiving of shei'iffs are not things to be urged to him till her Majesty be stronger and he weaker ; but if this composition were once made there should be means enough to draw his wriaghrs from him, and arct lores imponere leges He will admit garrisons, what there usually of late years hath been." " I have his oaths and vows that, if there be no stop of her Majesty's side, he will give me any security, saving his own coming in." I advise her Majesty to allow me at my return to Dublin to conclude this treaty, yielding some of these grants for the present, and when her Majesty has made secret preparation to enable me to prosecute, I will find " quarrels enough to break," and give them a deadly blow. I crave pardon for this " confused style, which my present state of body causeth." Copy. Pp. 3. Oct. 3. 322. NEGOTIATIONS with TYRONE. " A Declaration of the Journey of Sir William Warren to Tyrone," 3 October 1599. Sir William came to Ardmagh on Friday, 28th September. He sent a messenger in the night to Tyrone, to Dungannon, signifying that he would meet him the next morning at the fort of Blackwater, where accordingly Tyrone met him. " Sir William dealt with him according to such instructions as he received from the Lord Lieutenant." Tyrone would not agree to any further cessation until he had spoken with O'Donnell, because O'Donnell was offended 3. T 338 CAREW MSS. 1599. with him for agreeing to the last cessation before he had been made acquainted therewith. Tyrone promised to meet Sir William on the borders of Dundalk, and give his full resolution concerning a further cessation and Sir William's instructions, within ten days. " Sir William did conceive a disposition in Tyrone to draw up all the force that he could make to the borders as near Dundalk as he could, and all his creats to bring thither with him, which maketh the said Sir William much to doubt of any good or conformity to be looked for at his hands." Tyrone declared with an oath that within two months he (Sir William) "should see the greatest alteration, and the strangest, that he ... could imagine or ever saw in his life." He hoped, before long, to have a good " shaire " in England. " Sir William understood that they daily expected a cardinal to come over " to settle religion amongst them in this country." "Touching the building of Togher-Croghan, the said Tyrone stood upon it, alleging that it was in the hands of those Connors of Ofaly, and that they were in possession of it before the cessation was agreed upon, and [he] did not yield his consent to the building thereof." Tyrone said that another cause why he deferred their second meeting was, " that he received notice from O'Donnell that Me William was besieged by Tybbott ne Longe [Burke] and that the said O'Donnell was himself to go and remove that siege/' Sir William acquainted Tyrone with the disorders and spoils committed by the Connors in Ofaly since the cessation. Tyrone promised to write to them ; and " if they did refuse to perform the conditions of the cessation, he said he would (if he might be licensed by the State) come into that country himself with 3,000 men, and compel them to make restitution to the last farthing ; to which end he had written his letters to the Connors aforesaid, and also to tne Mores in Leix to the like effect, and sent a messenger of his own with that letter in company with Sir William. But a secretary of Tyrone's, being on those borders of Leix and Ofaly, and meeting with the boy with the said letter, took the letter from him, . . . saying that it should not be delivered until he had spoken with his master, Tyrone." The messenger had letters to the Mores in Leix, "that they should suffer the fort there and the castles to be victualled ; but for furnishing them with wood, Tyrone said that the woods were in the possession of the rebels of that country before the cessation was agreed upon." That letter was permitted by the secretary to be carried forward. Signed: William Warren. Copy. Pp. 2. ELIZABETH. 339 1599. Oct. 6. 323. The QUEEN to the LOKDS JUSTICES, LORD LIEUTENANT, Vol. 6oi, p. isaa. and COUNCIL. " You shall understand that upon the arrival of Essex from his charge, he hath delivered us particular relations of the state of our affairs. First, that he hath left the government of that kingdom to you two* as our Justices, and to you our cousin of Ormond as Lieutenant of our army, of which distri- bution we do allow, and hereby do confirm the same in manner and form as he left it by virtue of our commission. " Secondly, he did impart unto us many particulars of the courses which our forces held, and of the ill success happened in his time to divers ill-guided and conducted troops of ours, wherein we took occasion to expostulate with him, his long tergiversation in the Northern action, whereby all opportunity was past, our army weakened, and the rebels grown strong and increased in their pride, and so our whole year's charge consumed to no purpose. " He did plainly answer us, that whatsoever he did in that/' point, he did it contrary to his own proposition and desire, rather choosing to assent to so general a contestation in all you of the Council, who dissuaded it, than to venture to be taxed for a singularity in a matter whereof the success was doubtful. " Lastly, he declared that upon a meeting with Tyrone he had found in him an internal desire to become a good subject, and that he had made divers offers and petitions, whereupon to be received to our grace and favour ; which being examined by him, and appearing in many things unreasonable, he would no way conclude until our pleasure was first had, but sus- pended all final answer therein, and yielded to a cessation from six weeks to six weeks, if 14 days' warning were not given ; which in effect is but an abstinence for 14 days. And therein also we do note that it had been an argument of more duty in Tyrone to have submitted that condition to a less equality, seeing he is to win our grace by lowly and humble conditions, and not by loftiness. Nevertheless, for that point of the cessation, our pleasure is that you do [no] way break it, for in whatsoever any word is passed from him that repre- senteth our person, we will have no pretext to warrant any violation of that which we have ever held so precious. " And yet to you we cannot hide that we are displeased that our kingdom hath been so ill ordered as that we must accept of such proceedings before the rebel had tasted some- what of our power ; neither could we like his [Essex's] judg- ment in coming over so suddenly to us in person, knowing well that upon this abrupt departure every ill spirit would fashion sinister conjectures, some that the State was despe- * Archbishop Loftus and Sir George Carey. Y 2 340 CAREW MSS. 1599. rate, others that himself (upon whose judgment it was likely that we would rely) would imagine it fit to have his offer taken in all points, or else that he would rather have written than come. In which consideration, to the intent that no man hereafter should leave such a charge so suddenly without making any end one way or other, we could do no less than sequester him from our presence for some time into the house of one of our Privy Council, as an argument of our mislike thereof. For although it be known to us that the treaty set on foot between the King of Spain and us taketh away any doubt that he will now give any succours to those rebels, yet was it more than he knew but that the remain of the forces at the Groyne,* being frustrated of other attempts, might have been sent thither ; which, if it should have happened during his absence, could not but have wrought confusion in that State. " Of this much we think fit that you be informed, lest it might be conceived that we misliked to hear of any submis- sion, or that the traitor might think we meant to reject him. And, therefore, we would have him understand from you our cousin of Orinond, that although we mislike divers particulars in his offers, yet do we both allow of his desire to be forgiven, and are resolved (if the fault be not in himself) to restore him to our grace and favour. But forasmuch as his petitions consist of many considerable circumstances, wherein we must have regard to our honour above all things, we will defer our final answer for some few days, and then return to him our pleasure under our hand by some so confident personage, as when he looketh down into the centre of his faults, and up to the height of our mercy, he shall find and feel that he is the creature of a gracious Sovereign, that taketh more con- tentment to save than to destroy the work of our own hands. " If you shall think good to choose our Secretary Fenton, with some assistant, to deliver them this much, and thereby to see how he stand affected, we shall well allow that election, or of any other that you shall think fit for our service, if sickness or any other sufficient cause do hinder his employment. " It remaineth now that we command you, the Justices, to forbear making knights, granting of leases, wards, pardons, or pensions, arid further to advise us what is the state of our army and of our treasure, and what accidents have hap- pened since Essex his return ; and whensoever you shall have heard anything from the traitor, to certify that also to our Council here. And where we have heard that some of our Council there are desirous to come over for their own private business, our pleasure is that you do not license any of them until you receive further order from us, or that * LogroBO in Spain. ELIZABETH. 341 1599. we shall have with some further time settled a more certain course in that State. " At the Court at Kichmond, the 6th of October 1599." Copy. Pp. 3. Oct. 20. 324. NEGOTIATIONS with TYRONE. Vol. 617, p. 336. The Declaration of Sir William Warren, Knight, touching my second journey to Tyrone, since the departure of the Lord Lieutenant, according his Lordship's former commission," 20 October 1599. On Tuesday, the 16th inst., I met with Tyrone three miles below Dundalk, " but through the great rain the waters were grown so high as we could not come so near as to speak or hear one the other." On the 17th I met him again, and, the waters being fallen, we came together. He was unwilling to agree to any further cessation, because O'Donnell was not yet come, and he had been advertised that the Earl of Ormond had slain seven or eight score of his men. In the end he consented to a fort- night's cessation, and would not conclude upon any further time until O'Donnell came to him. On the 18th we spent some time in conference. He was still unwilling to yield to any further time, alleging " that it was now winter time and our army weak, and therefore he being stronger than we, and able to keep the field, now way the time of his harvest, in which he made no doubt but to get the whole spoil of the country ; alleging farther that he knew very well the Lord Lieutenant's tarrying in Eng- land was but to procure a great army to come upon him on all sides the next spring." During this cessation a messenger came to us from O'Don- nell with a letter or message to Tyrone, that he should proceed himself in this negotiation, and that though O'Don- nell could not then come, he would stand to whatever Tyrone should conclude. Hereupon Tyrone, with a show of great unwillingness, agreed to a month more, making six weeks from the expiration of the first cessation agreed upon with the Lord Lieutenant. I perceived an intention in him to go within a short time to the river of Shenon to confer with the supposed Earl of Desmond and others of his confederates, and, if they were desirous of peace, to learn what conditions they would stand upon. Signed : William Warren. Copy. Pp. 2. [Oct.] 325. " INSTRUCTIONS [by the QUEEN] for one to be sent into Vol. 632, p. isi. Ireland, 1599." By the coming over of our cousin of Essex upon a cessation taken with Tyrone, we find great cause to send over some 2 9 * 342 CAREW MSS. 1599. discreet person, well instructed from hence, to acquaint the Council there with the causes of our removing him from the government. We are displeased with his return, contrary to our com- mands, without licence from us, and with his small discretion in not concluding with Tyrone, but returning without any certainty as to what he desires at our hands. " For our honour's sake we can do no less than in some measure to chastise him." We are, therefore, determined to use his services there no further. Bring us relation of the state of the kingdom, the state of our army, and the forces of the rebels. Also, "how the titulary Earl of Desmond would be had, whereon depends the good of Mounster, and how the Moores and O'Connors in Lyenster may also be taken in," for of both those countries we have passed estates to our natural subjects of English birth. If Tyrone and O'Donnell be drawn in, what forces are suffi- cient to overrun the other rebels. If Tyrone prove desperate, what forces will be sufficient to defend the frontiers of Ulster and preserve our possessions elsewhere. We have set down a memorial of such conditions as may be granted to the rebels without destroying our natural subjects. Declare to the Council that we have lately received by our cousin of Essex a relation of his proceedings ; and that we have " resolved to establish another government by authority from hence, which now is limited to the time of his absence only.' 1 * Our cousin pleads in his excuse " that in whatsoever he varied from the counsels set down before his going, and resolved by us, it was but to accord with the State there, and in most things of prosecution there following the advice of our cousin of Ormond ; adding further that, although he did still protest in many things against their opinions, especially against his going into the North, yet, finding such an unity of contestation against him, he thought it more safe to use conformity." He was persuaded that if we resolved on " a course of remission " to those that had offended us (Tyrone especially), most of them would become loyal subjects. We had, however, given him ample authority to prosecute or to pardon. The cessation he has concluded is upon such equal terms that Tyrone may break it off at any time within 14 days. Ormond is, therefore, to procure a meeting with Tyrone, and let him know that we do not reject his desire to become a good subject ; that nothing shall divert us from him, if we find cause to receive him again to grace, but a clear proof of new disloyalties ; " and that displeasure to our cousin of Essex is grounded upon this, that he would leave things so rawly, and bring over no certainty." Copy. Pp. 6. * Archbishop Loftus and Sir George Carey were appointed Lords Justices when the Earl of Essex quitted Ireland. ELIZABETH. 343 1599. Nov. 5. 326. The QUEEN to SIR JEFFREY FENTON, Secretary for VoL 601, p. 185. Ireland. When, on the return of Essex out of Ireland, we commanded you to confer with Tyrone in order to learn " in what sort he did crave our mercy," we promised to send over some person with authority to conclude. As the nobleman whom we intend to send to rule that kingdom cannot be ready so soon as we expected, we impart our pleasure to you. " We do find by the manner of Essex his report that he (Tyrone) seemeth to have been much carried on to this course of submission in respect of the opinion he had of him, and the confidence he had by his mediation to procure all his desires ; Tyrone professing, as it seemed by Essex his words, that such was his affection to himself for his father's sake, as he would not draw^iis sword against him, but he would do that for him which he would not do for any other. Herein we have thought good to require you to let him plainly understand that, although we do no more mislike that he should address himself to us by Essex than by any other that should hold his place (it being always proper for men in his degree to make their suits known by those to whom the Prince committeth the trust of her kingdom), yet we would have him consider and remember, that as he is our subject born, and raised to honour by us only, and not born to depend upon any second power (as long as he shall carry himself like a good subject), so if, after his offences known to the world so publicly, this submission [of] his shall not as well appear to the world by all clear circumstances to proceed simply out of his inward grief and sorrow for his offences against us, and from his earnest desire only to satisfy us his Sovereign, but that it must be bruited abroad, that for any other man's respect whosoever he takes the way, either sooner or later, to become a good subject, or that it shall be conceived that Tyrone would forbear to draw his sword against our Lieutenant rather than against us, we shall take ourself thereby much dishonoured, and neither could value anything that shall proceed from him on such conditions, nor dispose our mind to be so gracious to him hereafter as other- wise we might have been induced. " And therefore we would have you assure him, first, if he be put in the head, that though we should vouchsafe to pardon him presently, yet there might be some courses of injustice or hard measure offered him hereafter by those to whom the rule of that kingdom should be committed, that he shall never see the day, whensoever we have vouchsafed to pronounce the word of mercy and pardon to any, have he been never so notorious an offender, that any subject living shall use him in other sort than for such a one as we shall have received him. And, therefore, if any such suspicion may be raised in his mind, let him distrust those that so tell him, to care more for their own particular ends than for his good. 344 CAREW MSS. 159?. " And further, because we have understood that, in respect of our restraint of Essex here, it may be surmised or devised there that we have so proceeded with Essex because we mis- like that he hath come over to persuade us to a course of mercy, as though we had a heart so hardened from compas- sion of the miseries of that kingdom, that we should be dealt withal to relieve the same by any other course than by the shedding of our people's blood, we would have you let him know from ourself that our displeasure towards him hath no such relation, but hath grown by his breach of our com- mandment in bestowing our offices and honours contrary to his instructions, for issuing great sums of money contrary to our warrant, and for divers other things, besides his last pre- suming to come personally over out of that kingdom where we had absolutely iommanded him to stay till we had sent him licence under our hand, and sent over some other noble- man to take his place ; all which we could not suffer to pass unpunished, unless we would have given encouragement to others to have offended us with the like presumption. " So as to conclude : although there be some points in his petition to Essex concerning others his confederates in rebel- lion which we can neither clearly understand nor can accept in the form he seeketh (except he explain himself the better), it seemeth by Essex' own speech that the short time of their conference made him not fully conceive the particular meaning of Tyrone in divers of those articles ; yet forasmuch as we have heard that since his meeting with Essex he hath showed no ill affection towards us (to our knowledge), but hath observed the cessation for his part inviolable, whereby in the eye of the world there is some show that he hath a desire and purpose to please us, which he hath not performed heretofore upon like occasions, our pleasure is that you confer with him more particularly at this meeting, and drive him from his follies by letting him know what we have been and may be to him if he deserve it, and by making him see what it is to trust to foreign princes that despise him but to serve their turns, and whensoever they should help him, would esteem him but as a traitor, where by returning to his Prince he might escape misery, which must be his end, as the condem- nation of ingratitude hath been* for so notorious and unnatural offending her that made him what he is, and will at last make him feel her power, rather than to be still dishonoured. The remission of all which you may assure him by virtue hereof, if he shall give us just cause by such reasonable and dutiful offers to believe that he hath a remorse of his former errors, and a resolution to become and continue a good subject. Our purpose being, at his earnest and humble suit, notwithstanding so many his just provocations of our indignation, to receive * Sic. ELIZABETH. 345 1599. him now at last, into our grace and mercy, so to live and to be used by us as shall be for his greatest comfort, without any thought of taking other revenge towards him than Almighty God doth use after he hath forgiven the greatest sinners, upon their speedy and sincere craving of mercy." Richmond, 5 November 1599. Copy. Pp. 3. Nov. 6. 327. The QUEEN to the LORDS JUSTICES, LORD LIEUTENANT, Vol. 601, p. 186a. and COUNCIL. " We have understood that you our Secretary (Fenton) are now to go to the borders to speak with Tyrone, and that Warren is appointed to assist you in this service, as one of whose person the traitor is not suspicious." If he present such offers as prove his intention to become a good subject, " we will rather vouchsafe mercy than spend the lives of our subjects one against another." When Essex returned, he acquainted us with Tyrone's offers, which " are both full of scandal to our realm and future peril in that State." What would become of all Munster, Leyx, and Ophalh'-, " if all the ancient exiled rebels be restored to all that our laws and hereditary succession have bestowed upon us ? " It is probable that, " by the ill carnage of all our actions of late, he had discovered that the likelihood of prevailing by present prosecution or plantation of Northern garrisons was taken away, and therefore sought to possess our late Lieutenant with these demands." Consideration should be had of the expense and charge at which we have been to so little purpose ; but if we may do so with honour, and without raising him " to a greater exor- bitancy, we will pardon his past faults." It would be an indignity that those who were always his enemies, until they united in rebellion, must now publicly work their good by him that wrought them into their treasons. " For himself and the Northern traitors, if he did only seek to compound, so might the matter be carried, as it was heretofore in Norries' time, which is well known to you our Secretary, that he might be assured under hand that they should be pardoned upon their own reasonable submission, though in the face of the world they should be left single to crave our mercy. For any other personal coming in of him- self, or constraint in religion, we can be content for the first that he may know he shall not be peremptorily concluded, and in the second that we leave to God, who knows best how to work his will in those things, by means more fit than by violence, which doth rather obdurate than reform And therefore, as in that case he need not to dread us, so we intend not to bind ourselves further for his security than by our former course we have witnessed ; who have not used rigour in that point, even when we might with more probability 346 CAREW MSS. 1599. have forced others, then those* are so far from religion as they are scarce acquainted with civility. " That the last cessation was kept by Tyrone we do under- stand, and therefore allow better of that point in him than before we had cause. For those things that were done by you our cousin of Ormonde, in revenge of them that brake it in Wexford, we think it done both valiantly and justly if it be as we do hear. Only this we must recommend unto you, as a matter of consequence, that you do not irritate nor oppress any such as have submitted themselves to us, and do continue obedient, in respect of any private unkindness of your own, as Mountgarrett, Cahyre, or others, if they do not fall from their duties again. Of both which we would know on what conditions they were received, and what surety they have given for their continuance ; it being strange to us, even for honour's sake, that when Tyrone assented first to a cessation, that he did not, as in all former times men have done, put in pledges for the observation. " For the secret satisfaction which he pretended by Essex to receive from us by him that was our Governor, we have written to our Secretary to make him know our pleasure, which we conceive he cannot be so senseless as not to esteem all one, though he hath it not by the mean he would receive it ; for that were to make us think that he were more carried and addicted with private affection to our subjects and ser- vants than with loyal and entire humbleness and love to his Sovereign. For what can any man's power be to do him, or any, good, which must not be derived from us ? " He is not to pretend fear or doubt of our mercy, " because those who have deserved our displeasure for other things are not still honoured with our employments." On this subject we have written to our Secretary Fenton. " Though we will not assent in other provinces to the restitution of all traitors to their livings, or the displantation of our subjects that have spent their lives in the just defences of their possessions which they have taken and held from us or our ancestors, yet if any of them, by voluntary encroach- ment, by packing false titles, or unjust oppression, have drawn any into misery or rebellion, we will see these things justly and duly with all speed reformed, and in the point of justice make no difference of persons when justice shall be craved by all in one fashion." If we be driven to use our sword, " we do think all courses vain that shall be carried on with plantation of garrisons, thereby to make the war in another sort than it hath been ; and therefore can we not but still challenge you all, and you especially, our cousin of Ormonde, that contrary to that counsel you did so strangely urge our Lieutenant against his * Qu. mistake for " than those who," &c. ELIZABETH. 347 1599. own mind (as he protesteth) still to range so far from place to place in Munster, and to spend so long time as not to arrive at Dublin before July were a third part spent, whereby you know that all the forces he carried (which were the flower of our army) were tired and harassed, and it [was] accounted honour enough to bring them back again ; whereof you saw this effect to follow, that in some corners whole regiments were defeated in many places, divers disasters happened, and in all places, wheresoever the army itself marched, some losses fell of our best commanders, which was to those base rebels an honour, though not a victory, and to our nation a dis- couragement, whilst the traitor triumphed, whom all you [knew we ?] so earnestly wished to be first attempted, who contrarywise sat still and kept our army [in] play with the overplus of his loose men, which he was desirous to rid of himself. " Surely we must still say that the errors were excusable in none of you that prolonged the time, though in him less than any other who best knew our pleasure in that and all other things, wherein he more directly and more contemp- tuously disobeyed us ; and though we did not disallow it for some short time at first in all you when we heard of it, yet we dreamed not of such a prolongation as should make it impossible either to plant at Loughefoile, or prosecute him in other places of his country, but that both the time and means should be so consumed and disjointed for such an action ; for he that shall read any of his letters after he came last to Dublin shall only see great words, what he meant and wished to be done, but in the substance of his letters nothing appeared but impossibilities to do anything." Should gracious dealing be unavailing, we will cause Lough- foile to be planted, and make war upon Tyrone, " being now in great terms to compound the wars with Spain ; wherein, to the intent you our cousin of Ormonde may see your mistress, after the old fashion, loveth rather to be sought to than to seek to, we have caused our Secretary by his par- ticular letter to inform you, and to show you how the Lieutenant of the King of Spain's army in the Low Countries, being by the House of Austria his cousin, and a Cardinal, made the first overture of that peace, and still pursued since by letters and messages earnestly, until the King of Spain and the Archduke with his wife, the Infanta, have declared themselves in it so far as it is now reduced to the terms it stands on ; so as the rebels of Ireland shall have little cause to look for help from him, nor we be distracted from a considerate and judicial proceeding to end that war." * What will be the answer of the traitor for the last treason of the bridge where Esmond's company was defeated, we do attend by your next despatch, and what reason he will yield for usurping so unjustly in the time of the cessation to place Bremingham in the county of Kildare. But of these things 348 CAREW MSS. 1599. we could wish that you would cause Fenton to expostulate as from you our Governor there, rather than to take it from us, because we are desirous if there may be appearance of any good means to save that kingdom from the curse of con- tinual war rather to seem for a beginning to be ignorant for some offences, than by taking notice of them to make them desperate."* Although we purpose to send over some nobleman of this kingdom to make prosecution if there be cause, yet we repose so much upon the judgment and fidelity of you our cousin of Ormonde, that we wish you to make your greatest residence at Dublin in the meanwhile. We hear of soldiers continually coming over, " not only sick men, but very able bodies." Richmond, 6 November 1599. Copy. Pp. 6. Nov. 13. 328. SIR WILLIAM WARREN. VoL 632, p. 184. " My Declaration touching my Journey to Tyrone, the third time of my going thither since the departure of the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland (Essex), November 13th., Io99."f On Thursday last, the 8th instant, I (Warren) met Tyrone at Dungannon, and told him I was sent to know why he brake the six weeks' cessation agreed upon at our last meeting. He answered that he had given 14 days' warning, according the articles. His reasons were these : that he understood by letters from Scotland that the Lord Lieutenant (the Earl of Essex) was committed, and he was the only man in whom he put his trust to deal for him, for the Council here had deceived him, as by his letter to the Lord Lieutenant would appear. He said he could not agree to any further cessation, having " resolved upon a course for O'Donnell into Connaught and others his confederates into other parts ;" but I should shortly hear of him towards the borders of the Pale, and could meet him there, if I had anything to say touching her Majesty's pleasure to be delivered to him by Sir Jeffrey Fenton. He was very earnest to know what her pleasure was, but I knew it not. " Whilst I was there with him I saw a letter sent unto him out of Connaught with this superscription, 'To the Right Honorable my very good Lord O'Neyle, chief Lieutenant of Ireland ;' at which I laughed ; and he, perceiving me to laugh, asked what it was. I answered, 'To see so strange a superscription.' He then read the same, not marking it * The following proYerb is quoted here : " He goes far that never turns." f Note by Carew : " Sir William Warren was the messenger unto Tyrone." ELIZABETH. 349 1599. before he opened the letter. I asked to whom the devil he could be Lieutenant. He answered me, ' Why should I not be a Lieutenant as well as the Earl of Ormond ?' " He had sent O'Donnell with O'Rowark and all the Con- naught men into that province to settle O'Connor Sligoe in his country, and to make a new O'Bryen or a Baron of Inchequin of some one of that name, to whom Tyrone had written to join with O'Donnell and go into Thomond, and to spoil all that country. " He seemed to stand chiefly upon a general liberty of religion throughout the kingdom. I wished him to demand some other thing reasonable to be had from her Majesty ; for I told him that I thought that her Majesty would no more yield to that demand than she would do to give her crown from her head." After some other idle discourses we parted. Signed : William Warren. Copy. Pp. 3. Dec. 25. 329. The EARL OF TYRONE to SIR WILLIAM WARREN. Vol. 632, p. 187. " Seeing the conclusion of cessations is so prejudicial unto that which I pretend, henceforward I will conclude none if present redress be not done. In this last concluded between the Earl of Ormond and me, there were sundry breaches by your side committed ; for Sir Samuel Bagenall took a prey of O'Hanlen." One of my men was apprehended, one of my horsemen's sons killed, and a horse of mine taken away. "And chiefly the cessation is greatly violated by the apprehending of Father Henry FitzSimons, a man to whom (as before God I protest) I am no more beholden than to an Irish Catholic that is restrained in Turkey for his religion, but undertake generally to plant the Catholic faith throughout all Ireland. According my often protestations, I must under- take, be it accepted or not, for all Irish Catholics ; and do feel myself more grieved that any should be for his religion restrained in time of cessation, than if there were 1,000 preys taken from me. Wherefore, as ever you think that I shall enter to conclude peace or cessation with the State, let him be presently enlarged." Dungenan, 25 December 1599. Copy. Pp.2. Dec. 31. 330. The EARL OF TYRONE to the KING of SPAIN. Vol. 632, p. 188. Nothing can be more beneficial to a Christian state than to have men preeminent for learning and virtue to disseminate God's Word, instruct the people, and eradicate errors from men's minds. Of such men this kingdom is lamentably des- titute, owing to continued war and the exertions of heresy ; and we cannot obtain such men unless your Majesty, with your accustomed regard to the prosperity of this State, the 350 CAREW MSS. 1599. exaltation of the Catholic religion, and the extirpation of heresy, grant some pension (stipendium) to our college of Douay, which contains almost 100 students, living solely on the liberality and alms of others. Dungannon, the last of December 1599. Your Majesty's most faithful subject, O'Neale. Copy. Latin. P. 1. Dec. 31. 331. The EARL OF TYRONE to the ARCHDUKE [of AUSTRIA]. Vol. 632, p. i88a. Praying (as above) for an annual pension to the college of Douay. I have frequently written to your Highness of the state of this war how the English are daily becoming weaker, how I had concluded with them a cessation from arms, and how I revoked it for your sake, because the English intend, after the cessation is concluded, to send the soldiers whom they have here to the war in the Low Countries. I have therefore again taken up arms against them. Dungannon, the last of December 1599. Your Highness's friend, O'Neale. Copy. Latin. P. 1. 332. VICTUALLING. Vol. GOT, p. H5. " A brief Declaration of a Proportion of Victuals to serve 1,000 men for 28 days, as also what Shipping will serve for transportation of the same Victuals." Beer, allowing one pottle to a man per diem, 58 tuns, 1 puncheon. Biscuit, at 1 Ib. each man per diem, 28,000 Ib. Cheese (for 14 days), at 1 Ib., 14,000 Ib. Butter (for 14 days), at Ib., 7,000 Ib. Shipping, " 97 tons in stowage." P. 1. Dated by Careiv, " 1599." Endorsed : " 1600." 333. VICTUALLING. Vol. 607, p. 147. " A Proportion for one man his Victuals for a week." [by] Robert Ardern, 1599. 1 Ib. biscuit or 1 ^ Ib. loaf bread each day of the week. On Sunday, 2 Ib. salt or 2 \ Ib. fresh beef. Monday, 1 Ib. Holland cheese. Tuesday, \ Ib. butter. Wednesday, 1 quart of great oatmeal called cleas. Thursday, 1 Ib. English cheese. Friday, the third part of a large dried cod. Saturday, \ Ib. butter. " Mem. The like proportion shall be served every second week ; only in lieu of 2 Ib. of beef upon the Sunday, 1 Ib. of bacon or I Ib. of salt pork is to be delivered, with one pint of pease." P. 1. Endorsed by Carew. ELIZABETH. 351 1599. 334. CABEW. Vol. 607, p. H9. An old Prophecy of Carew, in Irish, called Carounagh." There are two translations, as follow : (1.) " It will pioceed of Carewe's right, you will repent your present acts, when many [a] foreign voice unknit will be on brinks of Myathlaght." (2.) " It shall come of Carewe his right, that you shall repent your doings ; many a stranger's voice shall be about the river of Myalthagh." With an exposition of several Irish words. Dated by Carew, " 1599." Pp. 2. Endorsed by Carew. 335. " The CHAKGE per annum of 100 FOOT." Vol. 607, p. 151. For a captain, 4s. ster. a day; petty -captain, 2s. ; ensign, Is. Gd. ; two sergeants, one drum[mer], and a surgeon, at 12c. each ; and 100 footmen at 8d. Total for a year, \, 4-261. 10s. IQd. ; i.e,, in "lendings," 9711. 3s. 2%d. ; in apparel, 455Z. 7s. The wages of a band of 100 footmen without captain and officers for one year at the above rate amount to 1,216. 13s. 4eZ. Dated by Carew, 1599." P. 1. Endorsed. 336. VICTUALLING. Vol. 607, p. 153. "A Proportion of Provision to be made for 9,200 men upon an intended new voyage for four months." Biscuit, 130,400 [c]wt. Canvas, 19,320 ells. Beer, 4,293 tuns. " Filling beer," 215 tuns. Beef, for 32 days, 2,930,400 pieces of 2 Ib. each. Pork and bacon, 2,930,400 Ib. Pease, 585 qr. Ling, for 40 days, 46,000. Butter, 46,000 Ib. Cheese, 92,000 Ib. Dated by Careiv, " 1 599." P. 1. Endorsed. 337. CARBRIE. Vol. 607, p. 154. A Note of all the Plowlands in the country of Carbrie, in co. Cork."- Demesne lands of McCartle Revyhc. Kilbrittane, 18 plowlands. Banduffe, 7 pi. Gortny-Cloghy, 8 pi. Down- danier, 3 pi. Montin, 10^ pi. Kilgobban, 4 pi. Cuilnepissy, 2 pi. Clan-Shane-Roe, 7" pi. Slught Owen, G pL Slught Donoghe, 5 pi. Total, 70 pi. O'Mayhon Fun and his sept. Evaghe contains 105 pi., whereof O'Maghon Fun has G4, spiritual lands 30, and escheated lands 9. Slught Teg O'Maghonie has 36 pi., whereof spiritual lands 9. G'Drischalltf lands. Collimore contains 63 pi., the lord whereof is O'Drischall More. Collibeg is O'Drischall Oge's 352 CAREW MSS. 1599. land, and contains 34 pi., whereof 13 are spiritual. Glan- barraghan contains 5 pi., whereof 1 is spiritual land, and the rest escheated. CfDonevan and hw sept. Clanecahell, 65 pi., whereof O'Donevan is lord ; 2 pi. spiritual. Clanloghlin, 54 pi., and Clanmoylin, 12 pi., possessed by the O'Donevans. (f Dally. Muintir-Vary, 36 pi., whereof 3 spiritual. O'Crmvlye. Killshallow, 32 pi. O'Muwikie. Ballywiddan, 4 pi. O'Mahon Carbry. Kinalmekeghe, G3 pi., escheated. Lands of the McCarties. Clan Teg Roe, 18 pi. ; 6 spiritual. Clan Dermoudie, 63 pi. ; 23 escheated, 6 spiritual. Clan Teg Ellen, 27 pi. Glancryme, 52 pi. Clancromin, 32 pi. Slught Cormocke Ny Kyllie, 13 pi. Twoghe Iniskene, 12 pi., escheated. Slught Glasse, 14 pi. Twoghe Ny Killie, 16 pi., supposed to be escheated. Twoghe Bally Ny Deyghie, 13 pi. Beallnycareggy, 3 pi. Shanavoyghe, 3 pi. Killmorrow, 2 pi. Boihennaght, 3 pi. Slught Corckey, 9 pi. Kilbirri, 1 pi. Ploughlands belonging to the Crosse, 5, spiritual lauds. The Island, 5 pi., spiritual. Slught Enesles McCrowin, 7 pi. ir. "A brief Note of all the Lands in Carbrie." Demesne lands belonging to MacKartie Reoghe, for the provision of his house, 70^ pi. Lands remaining in the pos- session of sundry of the septs of Cartie that are followers, 299 pi. O'Mahon Fun and his sept, 141 pi., &c., as above. " Total, 879 ; whereof there is spiritual lands belonging to the Bishop of Rosse, pi. 80 ; and also escheated to the Crown by sundry attainders, pi. 127; which, in all of spiritual and escheated, amounts unto pi. 207 ; which being deducted out of the sum of 879 pi. aforesaid, there remaineth in the pos- session of McCartie Reoghe and his followers the number of 672 pi." In Careiv's hand. Dated " 1599." Pp. 3. Endorsed : " A survey of Carbry." 338. QUEEN'S COUNTY. Vol. 635, p. no. Names of the chief inhabitants, 1599.* In Carew's hand. P. 1 . 339. The KAVANAGHS. Vol. 614, p. Hi. "A Note of the twenty mart lands which Donell Reogh Kavanagh, ancestor to Donell Spaniagh that now is, gave unto his son Art Boy McDonell Reogh." Some of them are now possessed by Sir Richard Masterston, Sir Henry Wallopp, Lord Mountgarett, and Sir Nicholas Walshe. Art Beoy Kevanaghe possessed Enischortye, &c. P. 1. Endorsed. * Similar to No. vm. on p. 191 ante. ELIZABETH. 353 1600. Jan. 2. 340. SIR JOHN DOWDALL to SECRETARY CECIL. Vol. 614, p. 207. At my last being at Court, I was a suitor for 1,800?., laid out to support the men committed to my charge. After seven months' detraction I was despatched to Duncannon with a promise from you and the rest of my Lords that I should be paid, and commanded to leave an agent to follow my suit. My agent has prevailed little. By disbursing that money I have engaged my whole estate. I must again repair in person to renew my suit. Since I saw you I have paid 400, which I owed for victualling my soldiers. " Take this much from me, which I have gathered by ex- perience these twenty years and upward. This nation is proud, beggarly, and treacherous, without faith or humanity, where they may overcome by tyranny. They are best to be com- manded when they are poor, as may \vell appear by the tran- quillity many years after they were plagued by the Desmondes' wars, Boltinglasse's, the wars of Connoglit, and the revolt of a great many of them in Leynister ; by which peace they grew so wealthy that for these 400 years past they were never so rich." Thereupon a rebellion was plotted at Lyfford, the Holy Cross, and such like superstitious places, by sundry seminary priests, as McCrast, Father Archer, and many the like sent by the Pope and the King of Spain. They were assisted generally by the townsmen and the nobility and gentry of both kinds, and were permitted by our State to grow to a head. This nation is very apt in corrupting with bribes ; if not a deputy or president, then some one that is greatest with him. The smoke of rebellion was first seen in the forerunner of the rebellion, Magweyre, next in Tyrone, and " sequelarly " in his confederates in all parts of the kingdom. At first they doubted their ability to maintain wars, and in the beginning 10,000 men would have vanquished them wholly. They are maintained with powder, munition, and imple- ments of war from Spain, Scotland, and the towns, and most of all from her Majesty's army. " They grew strong by the faction between the Deputy and Sir John Norris. and proud by Sir John Norris his tem- porising and forbearance of wars. They were encouraged by the disgrace of the Governor of Connoght, enabled by the overthrow at Blackwater ; proud, for that no resistance was made by the President to withstand so small an incursion as was made into Munster ; and again proud, for that so worthy a man undertook the wars and made so short an abode. They are greatly strengthened for that they hear of a faction in the English Court." Why are the forces so weak and poor ? One cause is the electing of captains rather by favour than desert, for many are inclined to dicing, wenching, and the like, and do not regard the wants of their soldiers. 3 - 3 ; Z 354 CAREW MSS. 1600. " Another cause is, for that the soldiers do rather meditate the disarmed companies that came out of Brittayne and Picardy, desiring a scalde rapier before a good sword, a pike without carettes or burgennett, a hagbutteyre without a murreon, which hath not been accustomed in this country but of late." The captains and soldiers generally follow this course, " which is a course fitter to take blows than make a good stand." Many of the captains and gentlemen are worthy men, but most of them are fitter for the wars of the Low Countries and Brittayne, where they were quartered upon good villages, than here, on waste towns, bog, or wood, after long marches. Some captains have by their purse and credit held their companies strong, but have neither been repaid nor rewarded, and have fallen into great poverty. Other captains, therefore, rather than spare a penny, will suffer their soldiers to starve, as is daily seen in this kingdom. Another reason is, that supplies come so short, and so long after they are due, verifying the old proverb, " Whiles the grass grows the horse starves." The victuals are many times corrupted, as is thought, by the provant-masters, that go to the heap for cheap. And so with the purveyors of the apparel often a suit valued at 40s. proves not worth half, yet is t the soldier constrained to take it, some six or nine months after it is due, at the charge of the captain for transporting from place to place. Most part of the army, therefore, seem beg- garly ghosts, fitter for their graves than to fight a prince's battle. The report hereof so works in men's minds that they had as lief go to the gallows as to the Irish wars. The captains and soldiers " are constrained, upon their charges, with long attendance, to fetch by convoy their weekly lendings sometimes 30 or 40 miles." Monthly musters are made by view of a commissary, and [the captain] is chequed " for insufficiency or not appearing." If any soldiers die or run away before the end of the half- year's musters, and others enter in their places, the captain is chequed for so many suits, " and so the soldiers enter- tained must starve for want of apparel, except the captain bear the loss of it." These are accounted husbandry and gains for her Majesty ! The soldiers are compelled to carry muskets, which are very heavy. They should have calivers of a musket length, which will shoot further than muskets ; " for muskets were first devised to encounter the heavy armed, and for defence of towns and fortresses, and not to answer so light services as these ; besides the charge of powder and lead, the weight of which, together with the musket, doth clog and weary the bearer." Why is the Irish rebel so strong, so well armed, apparelled, victualled, and moneyed ? He endures no wants ; he makes booty upon all parts of the kingdom, and sells it back for ELIZABETH. 355 1600. money. In this way the same cow has been taken and sold back again four times in half a year, by which they (the rebels) have all the money of the kingdom. There is no soldier with a good sword but some Gray merchant or townsman will buy it from him. The soldier, being poor, sells it for 10s. or 12s., and if excellent good it is worth commonly among the rebels Si. or 41. A graven murreon, bought of a poor soldier for a noble or 10s., is worth among the rebels 31. The soldiers likewise, through neces- sity and penury, sell their powder at 12c?. a pound, and the Gray merchants or townsmen collect it and sell it again to the traitors at 3s. It is not the sword only, but famine, that will make them fall, as in the Desmondes' wars and those of Connaught. It may be said the good shall perish with the bad. I hold there are very few but have deserved, both at God's hands and her Majesty's, such a reward. The enemy spares neither friend nor foe, and as long as there is any plough going, or breeding of cattle, he will be able to make wars, except against walled towns or fortresses. The army pays for what it takes ; the enemy does not. It is reported that her Majesty will receive them to grace by a pacification, a dangerous example, considering the uncivil disposition of the nation. Youghall, 2 January 1599. Signature torn off. P.S. in DowdaWs hand : " Sent by Mr. Henry Palmer." Pp. 5. Addressed. Endorsed by Carew. Jan. 13. 341. The PRIVY COUNCIL to the COMMISSIONERS for MUNSTER. Vol. 604, p. 222. Take order that the 500 men now sent from hence be received into the town of Cork, and dieted there until the treasure shall arrive. The townsmen shall be satisfied for their diet. They are intended to fill up the bands that are weakest and most employed against the enemy. Captain Phillips conducts them. Apparel to be provided for them. Richmond, 13 January 1599. Signed : Tho. Egerton, C. S., T. Buckhurst, Notingham, G. Hunsdon, W. Knollys, Ro. Cecyll, J. Fortiscue. Copy. P. 1. Endorsed. Jan. 15. 342. The PRIVY COUNCIL to THOMAS WATTSON and the PAY- VoL 604, p. 272. MASTER for CORK. " Forasmuch as her Majesty hath thought good to send her President of Mounster (Carew) to Dublin with the Lord De- puty (Mountjoy), and from thence to make his repair to that province, she hath commanded us in her name to take order, that of these 5,000/. which you carry into Mounster you do forbear for any occasion to issue any more than 3,000. until his arrival And seeing her Majesty hath also sent i\ z 2 356 CAREW MSS. 1GOO. late proportion of victual, to move the Commissioners to S63 it well and orderly issued to the soldier." Richmond, 15 January 1599. Signed : T. Buckhurst, Ho. Cecil!, Jo. Fortescue. Copy. P. 1. Endorsed. [Jan.] 343. INSTRUCTIONS for LORD MOUNTJOY, Lord Deputy.* Vol C32, p. 194. We commit to you the government of Ireland, wherein we have received dishonour and consumed infinite masses of treasure through the errors of those to whom we formerly committed it. We have resolved to maintain an avmy of 12,000 foot and 1,200 horse, and appointed money to be sent thither to defray the expenses of other officers and servitors. You are not to exceed these numbers, except for prevention of some notorious peril to the kingdom. Abridge superfluous charges. Deliver our letters to the Justices (Loftus and Carey), receive the sword, and take your oath. Then assemble the Council, and inform yourself of the state of our forces, of the strength of the rebels, and what persons are wavering from us. Of these last you are to take pledges. " We do recommend unto your special care to preserve the true exercise of religion amongst our loving subjects ; and though the time doth not permit that you should now inter- meddle by any severity or violence in matterfs] of religion until we have better established our power there to coun- tenance your actions in that kind, yet we require you that both in your own house and in your armies you foresee that no neglect be used in that behalf." Assist our office rs of justice in the several courts. Although that kingdom is so distressed that most of our revenues are lost and wasted, yet because time may daily revive former losses, and the distribution of our forces will enable the tenants to make profit of their lands, we have given you authority with others to proceed therein for the benefit of our service. We are deceived and our kingdom endangered " in the matters of musters," which we impute chiefly to the bad choice of captains, of whom divers are so needy and ill- disposed that they seek to deceive or corrupt the commissaries of musters ; and they are rather suffered to take pride in their practice than punished for example. As it is a common abuse of captains to entertain Irish, that they may suddenly fill up their companies on muster days, see that abuse reformed by avoiding as much as possible the entertainment of Irish, who may run away armed to the * Appointed 21 January 1600. (See Morrin's Calendar of Irish Patent Rolls, II. 5C4.) ELIZABETH. 35? 1600. rebels, or upon days of service " turn their swords into their fellows' bosoms." For the employment of our forces upon the rebels, " there is no course to be taken but by plantation of garrisons in the heart of the countries of the capital rebels You perceive that we do sort our garrisons both for numbers and places, to make a mixed war." You are not to distribute our forces into unnecessary and petty wards. For favour to private men, "their houses and castles have been made wards in our pay to no use but for their commodity ;" insomuch as during the time of our late Lieutenant (Essex) a proportion of 5,000?. for con- cordatums for extraordinary charges was quickly expended, for in addition to our royal army our governor raised other forces by virtue of concordatums. The sum allotted for " extraordinaries " is to be expended in necessary disburse- ments. Upon any just occasions we will increase your allowance. We have given order for great provision of victuals. Con- sider what garrisons must be victualled, and what can provide themselves victuals if they have their " lendings." As com- plaints have been made of the bad provision of victuals and apparel, take order that both be examined there, in order that we may be certified with whom the fault lies, " for things have hitherto been so carried and shuffled by posting errors one from another, as the uncertainty of the offender hath excused the offence." Although the merchants are greedy of gain, the captains and commissary are judges of what they receive, and if their mouths be not stopped by corruption, upon their complaints to you the offender must receive cor- rection. Select two or three councillors of discretion to hear complaints in this matter. The victual to be taken in all places by the soldier from the victualler, and the soldier to take half victual and half "lendings." The Treasurer (Sir George Carey) to account for the great sums allowed this year for building storehouses. We have also made large allowances of powder, artillery, materials for fortifications, and such like. " For this matter . . . depute some of the Council (besides the Master of the Ordnance), because it seemeth that the Earl of Essex, who carried over all those things, did not make him his assignee for the receipt, but committed it to other new officers." There was also great store of arms, besides numbers of swords, for which defalcation ought to have been made. These things to be examined by commissioners and the auditors whom we send over. With regard to the order concerning defalcation of powder spent by the soldier, though it is reasonable the soldier be found his powder in day of service, " yet in other times and places there is no reason but the same should be defalkable," saving an allowance for his training. 358 CAREW MSS. 1600. "You shall also take order that there be an indenture exactly kept between the captain and the Treasurer of what numbers of arms and what quality are delivered to the soldier, whereby he shall covenant to send certificates of the true state of the arms, the same to be testified by the clerk of the band ; for although the soldier pay for his arms, yet may he neither sell nor give them, because thereby the public service may be prejudiced." Give strict order in all ports of Ireland that no owners of barques shall ship any persons with[out] the privity of the officers of the ports, who are not to suffer any soldier to pass without licence of the captain. No captain to give licence, where there are more companies than one, without the know- ledge of the colonel or commander. Because many of our people perish " for want of good keep- ing," provide hospitals with all furnitures belonging to them, and appoint officers and orders for their government. As "the captains and men of war are much encroached upon by unreasonable fees of clerks and others, even when they are to have warrants that are only for our service," depute " some councillors, such as have no interest in them, to examine those abuses, and to settle a mediocrity in that behalf." We are informed of great decays in our horse companies. Last summer we levied 400 horse at a charge of 12,000?., and now again 200 more at 6,000 ; and we have long paid 1,200 and 1,300 horse. We cannot suffer " this abuse, that our own horses should be returned hither, or otherwise made away, but that those that had them out of England, and have received so large pays for them, shall see them forthcoming." Discharge those who fail to supply them, and make stay of their enter- tainment for that purpose ; and if those " that have raised their horse in Ireland " do not make them up, you shall transfer them to such others as will. Above all, give no small broken companies of horse, which are given for rewards, but never maintained, "howsoever they are showed against a day of muster." Eeduce them all into bands. The Earl of Essex was allowed 400 carriage horses 200 bought in England, and 200 allowed upon checks. Make inquiry of all these, that they may be employed for our service. We have heretofore made grants of pensions to " old maimed soldiers and servitors ;" but when these pensions fell our Deputies granted them to followers of their own. In times of politic and moderate governors, whenever our pensioners had employment, they were checked of their pensions. As we have given pensions to McSwyne Ne Doe and one Fox, if any pensions fall, you are not to complete the number " until so much be diminished by their vacancy as these two last amount unto." None to be suffered to sell powder or arms in any corporate town but known and well-affected persons, who are to " put in ELIZABETH. 359 1600. sureties to give a monthly account to the colonel in that town, or principal commander in that province." The principal governor to see what goes out of every port. As the corporate towns and walled cities have received great benefit by the treasure that has come to their hands since the beginning of these wars, they should maintain some soldiers for their own defence, and, in case of extremity, to attend the prin- cipal governor of the province, notwithstanding their charters. As there is frequently a dearth of victuals, every householder should "' be moved to make provision of corn for himself and his family for half a year at the least, and, if it may be, of butter and cheese likewise." A survey to be made of the number and burdens of the shipping belonging to the ports of Ireland, "that we may make a judgment what is there to be had at any time " for our service. " We do find daily many reckonings sent over, some in the name of towns, which are due to particular men that have bought bills and debts unwarrantable, but yet subscribed cor- ruptly by the Treasurer's clerks ; so it [is] likewise common with principal governors and commanders in forts to make up great demands with pretence that they have laid it out, or the soldiers have taken up beoves for our service, or such like ; to whom when we have caused great sums to be paid, it falleth out afterwards that other poor men's reckonings are passed in their gross accounts, whose clamour we are cumbered withal." We have therefore appointed two of our auditors, Goston and Sutton, to attend you ; and you are to cause proclamation to be made in the towns, warning all persons within two months to repair to Dublin, there to produce their bills, whereby a perfect reckoning may be made, wherein, if they fail, their bills shall be no more received. As we have ordered that apparel and treasure for remote places shall be shipped to them directly from hence, the pay- master in each province is to be well instructed by the Treasurer. We refer all other things of this nature to yourself and the Council. To avoid bloodshed we have given large authority to our governors to receive even those that have most notoriously conspired against us ; but this has been so indiscreetly used that in showing mercy we have punished our best subjects and dishonoured ourselves ; for, whenever we might have dis- tressed Tyrone, he, by general offers of submission, caused a sus- pension of his prosecution until the opportunity was lost, though his followers, over whom he usurped, were like to have left him when our arms approached. He won their love in seeming to care for them ; and it was from him that " all these late foreign and dangerous practices were derived." Take heed that we be no more abused in that kind, but " use all means possible to cut him off as a reprobate to God, and leave him to CAREW MSS. the force of our sword/' If lie offer to submit, upon his first offers, except they curry with them great probability of good intention, " give him no other answer than as to an abject person to whom you contemn to lend an ear." But if his overtures continue, and you think a good opportunity may be lost in sending to us, then, if he simply submit himself, you may receive him. Keep secret this liberty, and notify to the world that you will only receive those who will leave him and make their submissions. So long as his adherents see that he is heard for them, they will stick unto him, and not make any offers underhand for themselves, though they joined him at first for fear of his oppression. Upon overture of any principal men whose coming in may be of consequence, receive them upon such conditions as by the advice of our Council you find convenient, provided that they come in personally, and give security for continuing good subjects " by such pledges as are likest to bind, and all other good means, and specially by making them draw blood one upon another, if you can." Make a great difference between the Northern rebels and those of Munster and Leinster. In dealing with the Northern rebels, you are not to seek at first to strain them to any matter of profit, saving to answer some composition and rising out ; and the Council is to acquaint you with the memorials sent to Norries when he dealt with the Northern traitors, " that you may tie them to as many of them as you shall think most convenient." But in Munster, and in other places where our English subjects are planted, you are not " to yield to any conditions that may dis- plant them, or bind us to give away to traitors any matters of value." As persons who have been protected harbour the persons and goods of rebels, or desired protection only to gather in their harvest, be very sparing in granting protec- tions ; and when you give either pardon or protection, labour, besides their pledges, " to enjoin them to make some draughts each upon other." Whereas in many towns, as Newry, Dundalk, Kells, and other seats for garrisons, allowance of entertainments are made to the commanders there, as governors of towns, and yet they are subordinate to some captain or colonel, you are not " to make any such allowance to any governor, but that those colonels whom we have allowed in the list, and have given entertainment in that kind, may be appointed governors in those places of trust, seeing we have allowed you the number of 12, in which both the Earl of Thomond and the Lord Dun- kellyn are included ; otherwise, that some old captains may take provisional charge of those place?/' Let us not be further charged, " unless it be to the Earl of Kildare and the Baron of Dunsany, who for some time may be helped, if they do continue in our service." " In respect of the good service now lately of the Earl of Clanricard and his son, we are pleased to give to the Lord ELIZABETH. 36 1 1600. Dunkellyn the commandment of the forces" in Connaught, " until we shall settle some governor there of English blood, or find cause to change our mind." You shall therefore grant him a commission Avith this reservation, that they shall not remove the company at Gal way for any service but with the consent of the mayor and captain, nor dispose of the garrison in Athlone but with the consent of the Chief Justice and Council. The entertainment of Lord Dunkellyn as a colonel Avould be sufficient " with other help he hath by his company of foot," yet he shall have 100Z. yearly as of our favour. The Chief Justice and Colonel of Connaught are still to have sole authority in all civil causes ; but, for his better reputation, the Lord Dunkellin " may, as a justice of peace, come to any place of sessions or such like meetings to join with them." As there have been heretofore allowances for a President and Council, the Chief Justice is to have 40. more allowed him, and the Clerk of the Council 20Z. besides his fee. " Sir Samuel Bagnall had 20s. by the day, under the pretence he was to be Governor of Lough Foile ;" but as we have ap- pointed Henry Dockwraye, knight, to command there as colonel, that entertainment is to cease. Our cousin, the Earl of Thomond, residing in Clare, is to have the command of such forces as shall come into his country, and to be continued in the entertainment of a colonel. In no case shall the Lord Dunkellin appear to have command- ment over him, but they are both to co-operate in our service. The quieting of that kingdom must principally be effected by the good management of our army, but mercy may be showed upon the conditions aforesaid. And because " we have lost the best part of our possessions by the rebellion in Munster, where there are plenty of good cities and towns which are likest to be shot at by the common enemy," you shall give all furtherance for the reducing of that province, and "see the President* to his charge as soon as you can dispatch him." You are not to bestow knighthood upon any person without asking our permission. The excess which other governors have used has made that degree so common as to be contemp- tible, and created jealousies here. When you recommend any person we shall not deny you authority to confer the honour on him, except we know some notorious cause to the contrary, " provided always that you make none that are not of years, because our right in the wardship of their bodies is often called in question thereby." We have written to our cousin of Ormond, taking notice of his good services. " In respect that he hath been much toiled now in his latter years, .... we have left unto him the * Sir George Carew was appointed President of Munster 27 January 1600. (Sec Morrin's Calendar of Irish Patent Itolls, II. 539.) 362 CAREW MSS. 1600. choice whether he will retain the place of Lieutenant under you or no." He is a nobleman so well deserving of us, " as we would have himself and all the world know, that we make extraordinary estimation of him." Dated by Carew, " 1599." Copy. Pp. 30. Jan. 30. 344. The EARL OF NOTTINGHAM, Lord Admiral, to SIR Vol. 615, p. 12. GEORGE CAREW, Lieutenant of the Ordnance. As I understand you take with you to Munster some of the gunners of the Tower, whereby some places will be void, I pray you to sign a patent for this bearer for a scholar's place in the artillery yard, that the same may the easier pass her Majesty's hand. From my house at Chelsey, 30 January 1599. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Feb. 13. 345. TYRONE and DESMOND to the LORD BARRY. Vol. 615, p. 2. " We have, for the maintenance of the Catholic religion to be planted in this realm, as also for the expelling of our enemies from their continual treachery and oppression used towards this poor country, undertaken a journey to visit these places which as yet have not joined into that godly enterprise. And for that your Lordship, by sinister persuasions, is altogether seduced to hold with the Queen of England, and to serve against us and the Church, we thought fit to write unto your Lordship, and to entreat you withal to add your helping hand in the accomplishing of our said enterprise, and to meet us at Glanmoyre on Thursday next, or so soon as you may, with a good pledge for performance. Otherwise we will fytt that course which shall be little to your liking and your country. And also urge not, we pray, the ruin of your followers, which we would be loghe (loath) to work." Tipperary, 13 February 1599. Signed : O'Neylle, Ja. Desmond. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 13. 346. DERMOD, BISHOP of CORK, and OWEN HOGAN, VICAR Vol. e is, p. 2. APOSTOLIC, to VISCOUNT BARRY. " We have received an excommunication from the Pope against all those that doth not join in this Catholic action. The same was first published in Ulster and in the North, and upon receipt thereof by us we have accordingly published the same. This much we thought good to certify unto you before- hand, and do wish you therefore to consider of the same like a good Christian, Catholic, and obedient child of the Church, as hitherto you were ; otherwise it will redound both to your ELIZABETH. 363 1600. soul's destruction and your country's ruin, of which we would be sorry." 13 February 1599, from the Catholic camp, in haste. " Consider not the secretary's his imperfection." Signed: Der. Cor. Episcopus, Eugenius Hoganius, Vicar. Apostolicus. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 13. 347. TYRONE and DESMOND to CORMOCK MCDERMOD. Vol. 615, p. 2a. Similar to the letter to Lord Barry. Arlo, 13 February 1599. Signed. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 21. 348. TYRONE and DESMOND to the LORD ROCHE. Vol. 615, p. 2a. " Be it known unto you that the Lord Bishop, the clergy, the Earl of Desmond, and we are come near you hither, and that we are all of one resolution and mind, to entreat you to take our part in the behalf of God, and for our conscience and country's sake, and to appear presently before us to yield sufficient security (as you ought) henceforward to be at our counsel and direction. And we will likewise secure you to spend with you henceforward as becometh. And if you do not so, then, in respect we intend to erect the Catholic religion and further the general good of the realm of Ireland, with God's help, we and all our partakers will labour against you if you adhere not unto us. " At Glananmeyre this certain day. And to pei'form our wills from Muskericurcke, this 21st of February 1600." Signed : O'Neyle ; Ja. Desmond. Addressed : Deliver me to my Lord Roche with honour. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 23. 349. TYRONE and DESMOND to EDMOND and THOMAS FITZ- Voi. BIS, p. 4. JOHN. " Commendations from O'Neylle unto John FitzEdmond and his sons. O'Neylle desireth you to come unto himself, and to fight for your conscience and the right. And if you do not so, be well assured by the will of God that O'Neylle and all that taketh his part will come and sojourn with you for a time." From the Abbey of Ballynegalle, 23 February 1600. Signed : Ja. Desmond ; O'Neylle. Addressed : To Edmond FitzJohn and Thomas FitzJohn. Copy. P. 1. Endorsed. Feb. 26. 35O. The COMMISSIONERS and COUNCIL of MUNSTER to the VOL 6i5, p. i. LORDS JUSTICES (LOFTUS and CAREY). We despatched some letters by sea in January, which had not come to your "hands the 9th inst. They were driven 364 CAREW MSS. 1600. into Waterford. Since then there have arrived money and victuals, without which our garrisons would have been in exceeding distress. There arrived 5,000. with command to re- serve 2,000/. till the arrival of the President (Carew). We could not do so, because 4,000^. was owing, and we have two garri- sons that cannot be victualled but by money, Killmallock and Malloe. All our soldiers are naked, not having received one rag of clothes for this winter, and some not for summer. Tyrone lias been in this province 12 or 13 days. He lay three or four days in the Lord Roche's country, who, it seems, has agreed with him, for he (Tyrone) did little or no hurt to him, except to two or three gentlemen of that country, .Roche's enemies. The Lord Roche sent presents of wine and aqua- vitae to the traitors, and had James FitzThomas (the pretended Earl of Desmond) in the house with him. Cormock McDermody, Lord of Muskerry, came into this town and stayed here, but his brother and all his country repaired to the traitors, and have given them pledges. And, what is most suspicious, his brother's pledge, which was delivered to Cormock's keeping, and was in his house of the Blarnye, was delivered out and given to the traitors ; for which we think good to make stay of Cormock. His rival, young Charles, is likewise here with us, and expects to be employed in that country. He has likewise stayed in this town with his wife, and has delivered us a notable traitor, with protes- tation of great loyalty. "If he will, he may be a better instrument than the other, and so consequently a worse." After the traitors had agreed with Muskerry, they suddenly and unlocked for returned upon my Lord Barry and Mr. John FitzEdmonds, and have utterly spoiled them. They have entered the islands all, and not left a house unburnt, saving such as were under defence of a castle, to which we had sent 100 soldiers. My Lord thought he could have defended his great island by that means, but they found another entrance. Upon the first coming of the traitors he came hither, and left both his sons in this town. Every man of account within this province at least in the counties of Cork, Limerick, and Kerry is " either joined with them or patcheth with them," except these two, who deserve to be cherished. Some say the traitor will return home, some say to Kerry, and some to the west, to O'Driskoll's country, which is not likely. We send you copies of the traitor's letters to the several lords of the province, and of one to me, Sir Warham Sentleger ;* " for I sent a man thither to bring me a true report of his forces, and what men were with him ; by whom he returned me that letter." " We must still be suitors for direction to the paymaster for those extraordinaries that we have been enforced to disburse * See 13, 21, 23, and 28 February. ELIZABETH. 365 1600. for the transporting of the soldiers and other important occa- sions ; without which we must make bold to help ourselves." Cork, 26 February 1599. Signed : War. St. Leger ; H. Power ; William [Lyon, Bishop of] Cork and Rosse ; G. Thornton. Pp. 2. Addressed. Endorsed. Feb. 28. 351. TYRONE to SIR WARHAM SENTLEGER. Vol. 615, p. 3. Upon the coming hither of this bearer, Henry Geye, I thought good to let you understand that inasmuch as upon sundry meetings with you and others, touching conclusion of peace, I could not answer for the Earl of Desmond and others of Munster, I have taken the pains to visit them to know their resolution, " the which I will reserve to be used according as occasion shall be offered." This last of February 1600. Signed: O'Neill. I pray you commend me to your bedfellow. Copy. P. 1. Feb. 352. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW, President of Vol. 6 1 5, p. 498. Munster. The commissaries of musters are to be increased to 20 in number, who are to have allowance only of 3*. 4>d. per diem. Direction is given to the Lord Deputy for their employment. Besides Jones, who is there already, Hugh Cufle, Joshua Ayhner, and Philip Norcotte are appointed for that province. Richmond, February 1599. Signed : Jo. Cant. ; Tho. Egerton, C.S. ; T. Buchurst ; Not- ingham ; G. Hunsdon ; Ro. North ; W. Knollys ; Ro. Cecyll ; J. Fortescu. P. 1. Endorsed: Received 25 April 1600. Vol. 604, P . 224. 2. Copy. V oi. 620, pt. 2, p. 17. 3. Another copy. [Feb.] 353. " ORDINANCES to be OBSERVED during the WARS in Vol. 632, p. 208a. IRELAND, 1600."* (1.) No merchant or other person to sell powder, armour, or munition, but all furniture of war to come out of the Queen's store only. (2.) No protection to be granted, but rather a pardon. (3.) The horsemen to be better disciplined and armed. (4.) A third of the horse to be "shot" on horseback. "The mean horses will be as serviceable as the greatest that way." " By the Lord Deputy (Blunt, Lord Montjoy) " is added by Carew. 366 CAREW MSS. 1600. (5.) No gentleman or freeholder of Ireland to be enter- tained in any band of horse, because, being appointed to garrisons, they go to their own houses, and cannot be speedily assembled. (6.) "That the lendings be duly paid according to the ordinance and allowance of powder given to the soldier, because the raw soldier cannot else be trained, and the old soldier will unwillingly spend his powder, though in time of most need." (7.) No Irishman to serve in any company, except those of the Pale, because of the general revoli. (8.) No nobleman of Ireland to have charge of horse or foot in the Queen's pay, because they seldom do service, but oppress and impoverish their neighbours, better subjects commonly than themselves. Yet may her Majesty reward them with yearly pensions. (9.) That all who have castles on the borders be compelled to dwell upon them, because the letting of them to husbandmen and farmers, who maintain neither horse nor foot, gives free passage to the enemy. (10.) " That there be not above 12 muskets in a company, because the soldier, being weak and ill fed, will not be able to carry them in his long and continual marches." (11.) "That every soldier be enforced to wear a murrion, because the enemy is encouraged by the advantage of arms to come to the sword, where commonly he prevaileth." (12.) That four guest houses or hospitals be erected for sick and hurt soldiers, who, being recovered, will be better than three times so many newly levied; and besides that course will prevent the immeasurable consumption of subjects, which otherwise will be so great as all England will hardly be able to supply. (13.) A general prosecution to begin in March, and strong garrisons to be placed near the enemy, which " will eat out the rebel within 12 months if the captains be men of worth and diligent." " I humbly present to your Majesty's consideration these few ordinances, to be kept during the wars of Ireland. They proceed from my own observation." Copy. Pp. 3. March 5. 354. The COUNCIL in MUNSTER to the LORDS JUSTICES (LoF- VoL eis, p. 10. TUS and CAREW). Tyrone removed on Tuesday last out of the Lord Barry's country, and encamped with all his forces near the Blarney. On Saturday next after he sent out 1 00 horse and 200 foot to burn the country of Kierichurihie. Sir Warham St. Leger and Sir Henry Powre, with some horsemen, " did reese forth," to meet any stragglers. They descried a cornet of horse, and, " knowing the same to be MacGowire," charged upon them. ELIZABETH. 367 1600. Sir Warham encountered Magowire and shot two bullets into hi* breast ; " he with his staff strake Sir Warham into the brain." They both died of their wounds. Twenty of the rebels' horsemen were slain, and many hurt and unhorsed. None of ours was hurt or unhorsed saving Sir Warham. Tyrone is' now near Kinsale, and threatened to win the town, but the garrison there is 250 foot, besides the towns- men. Florence McCarty has been with him these six days ; has " waived the benefit of her Majesty's patent for Desmond, surrendered his right thereinto Tyrone, took the same back by Irish tenure, sware to deliver his eldest son unto him as pledge, and to join with him in this rebellion to the end." Cormock McDermody, Lord of Mouskry, is here, but all his country are revolted, and his brother and the rest gave pledges to Tyrone to hold of his side. Young Charles is here, and all his tenants are spoiled. It is expected that all the rest of the McCarties of Mun- ster and their followers are to deliver pledges to Florence, as McCarty More, chief of the Irishry, and his pledge as chief to remain for them with Tyrone. All the McCarties' lands are preserved from spoil saving young Charles's and his brothers' ; but the rest of the subjects' countries are destroyed. Last night the winter clothes arrived. Cork, 5 March 1599. Signed: W. Saxey, G. Thornton. P.S. May it please your Honours to bestow upon me the place and allowance that Sir Warham had until the Lord President come. G. Thornton. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. March 5. 355. SIR ROBERT CECIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW, Lord Pre- Vol. 604, p. 7. sident of Munster. This bearer, Mr. Cambell, Dean of Limerick, came hither with recommendation from that State, to represent to her Ma- jesty the misery to which he is reduced by the rebellion in Munster. Her Majesty has given order for an allowance to be made him by the Lord Deputy, such as others of his profession have, until he be restored to his living. She also commands me to recommend him to you. From the Court at Richmond, 5 March 1599. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. March 7. 356. *' EXTRACT of a LETTER out of MONSTER." Vol. 604, p. 228. These fourteen days my Lord of Ormond hath been draw- ing forces to the borders of Cashell and Clonmell, and on Monday last, the 3rd of March, his Lordship came in person to Cashell, accompanied upon the towns of that frontier with 3,000 English foot and 300 horse foot of all sorts, 5,000, and 300 horse. 368 CAREW MSS. 1GOO. " The traitor Tyrone removing himself from the borders of this town to the westwards of Cork, there was presently sent out of this garrison 150 shot and 50 armed pikes com- plete by poll, of 300 resident here. So your Ho[nours] may note that assistance goes to him from all parts where the passage is clear either by day or by night. ''This traitor with his confederates must pass back the same way he came, by reason of two rivers the one the Shannon by Kyllalow upon the said river, and the other Gouldinge bridge upon the river of Shoewer; which two places are distant 1 6 miles. To the north-westwards is the strong country of Kilguige. Joining to that is McBrinarie's country and McBrinagownagh's country. Joining to Gould- inge is O'Dyre's country. " All these countries are sunken with bogs and woods, [and] the passages are very strait passes and fords up to [the] saddle skirls in sundry places within a mile, which is very h[ard] and difficult for an army to pass. I do hear surely that my Lord of Ormond hath plished and trenched all those passages, and strengthened them with men ; upon which advantage he purposeth to fight with these rebels. If he do, by the assistance of God (who putteth them into his hands), he shall make them repent that ever they came into these parts. " The traitors are in number 7,000 foot and 500 horse, good and bad. They are greatly dismayed by some sickness amongst them, the death of Macgwyre, and a bruit amongst them that O'Donnell is slain in Connaught. So they curse Tyrone that ever they came out of their country. " This present day, being the 7th of this month, the traitor's army passed the river of Youghall, called Blackewater, at the fords of Formoy and Hildes (?) Castle into Cundons' country, and so into Edmund McGibbonye's country, called the White Knight ; which way leads to Typerarie and the Holy Crosse, where my Lord of Ormond now lieth. If they make no stay, within these four days there is no doubt these two armies will meet, to the advancement of God's glory and her Majesty's honour ; for the time and place of their retreat offers no other but their overthrows ; doubting nothing but the commanders of this province will draw a head of all the forces out of the garrisons (which will be, with their assured assistances, 2,000 foot and 200 horse,) to follow them upon the rear. "This incursion of the Northern traitors hath done the Queen more service than hurt. The reason is, that they have wasted and spoiled such as her Majesty's forces could not do with honour, for that they were not in open action ; yet did the enemy daily command their goods and cattle for victualling. " If it shall please your Ho[nours] to give instructions to the Deputy and commanders here, as the traitors have wasted here by fire and sword all such as were under her Majesty's ELIZABETH. 1600. obedience, so likewise that without favour or respect the like waste be made by her Majesty's forces upon all traitors and temporising subjects, and all the goods of such subjects as cannot defend themselves under the strength of towns and castles ; and wheresover an enemy shall be taken to eat meat by violence upon a subject, that subject shall presently remove or be wasted by the forces ; this being truly exe- cuted, a famine must needs ensue, as is well known by former examples. Then the rebellious rout must of force starve in a short time, and her Majesty's forces strengthened in their several garrisons by victual out of England. So those gar- risons [will] consume the whole kingdom in a very short time, except such as are under their protections and sure defence ; taking none of them to mercy or protection, for the more they are in number, the sooner they will starve. "To make this war short is not only to raise great forces, but to force famine by all means possible, which is easy to be done os aforesaid. And when they begin to quail in all parts, then may the garrisons be brought to a head, to make incursions into the North by land and sea in time of harvest ; and the more the enemy is forced to keep together in great numbers, they shall be the cause of their own ruins and waste. When the plough and breeding of cattle shall cease, then will the rebellion end." Copy. Pp. 3. Endorsed: 1599, March 7. Extract of a letter out of Munster. March 7. 357. By the LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL. Vol. GOO, p. 27. A Proclamation to be published in the Province of Munster." Whereas the Queen has of late been greatly importuned on behalf of towns corporate, baronies, and divers persons, demanding sundry sums of money for beoves, diet of soldiers, and money delivered for her service, she has appointed Com- missioners (to her no small charge) to repair into this realm, to be joined with some of the Privy Council here for three months, from the 1st of April next. They are to examine what sums are due as aforesaid from the first day of Sir William Russell's government, whether any bills and tickets for debts of that nature now demanded, or any already delivered to the late Treasurer (Wallop) or his men, have been satisfied, and whether any have been bought, by whom, and for what sums. By letters from the Lords of the Council dated 21st February her Majesty requires us to give the country warning. We therefore charge all subjects within that province (Munster) that have any money due to them, to bring their tickets and bills before the Commissioners. You, the Lord 3 1 A A 370 CAREW MSS. 1600. President of Munster (Carew), are to cause this proclamation to be published. Dublin, 7 March 1599. Signed at the top : Mountjoy ; at the end : Ad. Dublin., Tho. Midensis, Robt. Gardener, G. Bourchier, Anthony Sent leger, Henry Harrington, Geff. Fen ton. " God save the Queen." Copy. Pp. 2. March 9. 358. The PRIVY COUNCIL to the COMMISSIONERS for MUNSTER. Vol. 604, p. 230. For the good service performed upon McGuyre and divers of his followers her Majesty commands us to give you her thanks ; " it being a great contentment to us to see this change from receiving news of losses and disasters on her Majesty's side, that one of the first traitors hath received that end, which we doubt not shall befall the rest of those mon- strous rebels. Of the Earl of Ormond we have heard little, but that he attends about Cashell to meet the traitor, whereof we daily hope to hear good news." " Her Majesty, having been moved of you, Sir Henry Power (of whom she is now to dispose upon the arrival of her President), . . . hath written to the Lord Deputy to reserve that command for you which Sir Warham St. Leger had in Leix, with the fee belonging to it." " It seemeth very strange unto us, considering the complaint we hear that the victuals is spent, how the 5,000. should be also issued, considering the moneys defaulkable for victual and checks." Let us know what victuals may be provided there, " seeing so many losses and dangers depend upon trans- portations ;" also what munition you have. Richmond, 9 March 1599. Signed. Copy. P. 1. March 9. 359. The PBIVY COUNCIL to SIB GEORGE CAREW. VoL 615, p. 133. William Parcell, of Waterford, complains that William Wallinge, Paul Sherlocke, and others have by force dispos- sessed him of certain lands, and refused to appear before com- missioners appointed by the Lord Chancellor there. Summon them before you, and see justice done. Richmond, 9 March 1599. Signed: Jo. Cant., Tho. Egerton, C. S., T. Buchuret, G. Hunsdon, Ro. North, W. Knollys, Ro. Cecyll, J. Fortescu. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 620, P t. 2, p. 17. 2. Copy. ELIZABETH. 371 1600. March 10. 360. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY and the COUNCIL to SIR Vol. eis, p. s. GEORGE CAREW. As you are appointed to repair to Munster, to take charge of the government there, we require you to make search for such utensils as belong to that place, and to receive them by indenture from those who now keep possession thereof. Dublin, 10 March 1599. Signed : Mountioye, Ad. Dublin., C., Tho. Midensis, Ro. Gardner, Anth. Sentleger, G. Bowrchier, Geff. Fenton, Henry Haringtone. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. i. 2. Copy. March 16. 361. The QUEEN to the LORD DEPUTY (MOUNTJOY). Vol. 604, p. 226. " \\r e do well allow of your beginnings, and see so much of your care as we can be content (seeing the circumstances are changed since your arrival) to change our counsels and directions in some things. We do see you feelingly behold our great dishonour toward, if this traitor pass home to his den unfought with ; and we do also see how resolute you are to give all furtherance to the plantation of Loughfoyle." " The question therefore principally is, whether, by forbear- ing the present planting of Balyshanon (which may hereafter be effected), the services to be done upon Tyrone in his retreat may be performed." We leave this to your discretion. " And for the sending away all munitions presently to Knockfergus, as you write, and taking 500 old soldiers from thence (to proceed on to Loughfoyle), we do very well allow it." We are glad you are pleased with the assistance of our President of Munster (Carew). " We did ever hold him fit for our service, and found he loved you ; and do interpret your good usage and estimation of him as a confirmation of that honest and good disposition which we ever noted in you." Richmond, 16 March 1599. Copy. P. 1. Endorsed. March 24. 362. LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 6. Requiring him to give order for making a new mace for the sergeant-at-arnis in Munster at her Majesty's charge. Dublin, 24 March 1599. P.S. The sergeant to be bound by sureties that the mace be always forthcoming. Signed as above, with the addition of " R. Wingfelde, F. Stafforde." P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, P . i. 2. Copy. A A 2 372 CAREW MSS. 1600. March 2G. 363. PETITION of ANDREW BARRETT to the PRIVY COUNCIL. Vol. 615, p. 143. In right of his wife Katharine Barrett he is lawful inheri- tor of the castle of Ballincolly and a small cantred of land, called Barretts' country in Munster ; yet, " by sinister practices and supportation of many backfriends," one Edmond Barret-, deceased, and his son William Barret, now a notorious traitor, were long maintained in suit against him for the premises without any colour of title, and he was forcibly dispossessed by them and one Robert Coppinger, who took the same in mortgage of them for two years, before this last rebellion. At the beginning of it William Barret burned the castle and 60 houses, and corn to the value of 200?., murdered certain soldiers, and entered into rebellion. He has since spoiled your suppliant and his tenants of all their goods and cattle. On the withdrawal of the garrison placed in the castle your suppliant re-entered it, and has repaired, warded, and defended it these 1 2 months to his great charge. He therefore prays (1.) For that William Barret is strengthened by usurping a name of chieftainry or captainry, contrary to the statute, that your Lordships will grant your suppliant such name and authority as his wife's father and grandfather had. (2.) That he may have her Majesty's pay for 16 footmen. (3.) That you will recommend him to the Lord President. P. 1. Endorsed. March 28. 364. The PRIVY COUNCIL to the COMMISSIONERS for MUNSTER. Vol. 604, p. 238. " Although we find it strange . . . that the sum of 5,000. was issued with that speed and for by-reckonings, when it was only apportioned to pay the lendings of the army, yet have we sent over again 9,000 to serve (by estimation) for three months." If it arrive before the Lord President, you are to issue it only for lendings ; and no part is to be paid for any lendings claimed before the Earl of Essex's arrival in March last. As Mr. Treasurer (Carey) has received so great sums in full pay of the lendings ever since, we wonder to hear that Munster was so far behindhand. We think it strange " that the Queen hath so poor checks raised in that province, where you certify that it is so hard to draw any strong head of an army. Surely, if the Queen Lave had 3,000 foot and 350 horse in Munster, as well as she hath paid so many, . . . the rebels should not have been all this while so absolute commanders, even before Tyrone came into that province." We have given order for victual to be sent, half to Cork and half to Limerick, for 300 (sic) foot and 250 horse for three months. Richmond, 28 March 1600. Signed. Copy. P. 1. Endorsed. ELIZABETH. 373 1600. March 28. 365. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR G. CAREW, President of Vol. 615, p. 139. Munster. We have returned to you the commissary for victuals. Neither Munster nor the North are to be provided from Dublin but directly from hence. To this the Deputy agreed before his departure. We have directed victuals to be sent to Cork and Limerick, to serve 3,000 foot and 250 horse for three months, and will send munition. We have sent 9,0001. for the army's lendings. The paymaster is to pay no old debts, but employ that sum for the lendings due since the Earl of Essex was made Lieutenant. We have moved the Deputy to allow you 1,0001. for all extraordinaries for one year. Above all things you must take care that her Majestj' be not abused by false musters, for which we have sent you divers commissaries. Instructions respecting the commissaries of victuals, and the " extraordinaries." Richmond, 28 March 1600. Signed. Pp. 2. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 604, P . 236. 2. Copy. Vol. 620, pt 2, p. 19. 3. Another copy. March 28. 366. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. HI. \\r e sen d you a petition of Andrew Barrett,* alleging that he is in possession as right heir of a castle called Ballincolly, and a country called the Barretts' country, wherein he is disturbed by William Barrett, a notorious traitor, who usurps the name of chieftain of that cantred. He desires to be appointed captain of that country, as his wife's father and grandfather were. We refer him to you. Richmond, 28 March 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 620, P t. 2, p. 19. 2. Copy. 367. BARRETS' COUNTRY, co. CORK. Vol. 635, p. I46a. Explanation of the claims of Catharine Barret, daughter to James Keoghe Barrett, and William FitzEdward Barret (" now living in anno 1600 ") to Barrets' lands in co. Cork. It is stated that the late Earl of Desmond established the said James and subsequently his brother John as lords of that country. The statements of the said William are "denied by An- drew Barret, his adversary." II. Pedigree of the Barrets. Pp. 2. In Carew's hand. * Sec 26 March. 3 1 * 374 CAREW MSS. 1600. March 31. 368. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 145. This gentleman, Charles Cartie, has been commended hither of late. Her Majesty has let him taste of her liberality. Afford him all lawful favour and countenance in his con- troversy with Cormocke McDennot, which you are to de- termine. Richmond, the last of March 1600. Signed and sealed. P. 1. Addressed. VoL62o, P t2,p.2o. 2. Copy. March 31. 369. THOMAS DENHAM to SECRETARY CECIL. Vol. 615, p. 173. Sir Warham St. Leger's lady he that was slain in a late conflict with McGwire is now preparing herself for the Court, to be a suitor " for her husband's entertainment for his service in Munster, his two charges at Loughfoile, and the new fort in Lease, and for his several companies allowed him in his life- time." The suit [is] most reasonable, " especially being the price of a gentleman's blood shed in the service of his sovereign." But " it is to be doubted lest, yielding to reward his service to her, you reward treachery in her who was greatly suspected thereof when in his lifetime." This lady, being in Cork in the time of her husband's government, wrote to an archtraitor, James of Desmond, without the governor's knowledge, addressing him thus, " Right honorable, her loving cousin, and Earl of Desmond." I am a stranger to her, never wronged privately, whereby I might incur any suspicion of revenge or malice ; but no stranger to my country, the weal whereof was my welfare, and the destruction my ruin. Cork, the last of March 1600. Copy. Pp. 2. Endorsed. March. 370. LOUGH FOYLE. VoL 632, p. 189. Instructions by the Lord Deputy and Council to Sir Henry Dockwraye, appointed chief commander and governor of the forces assigned for Loughfoile and the parts mentioned in her Majesty's letters patent, dated March 1599, 42 Eliz. " Considering the principal foundation of all good govern- ment resteth in the due service of Almighty God, . . . you shall before all other things provide that your preacher ap- pointed to you for that purpose may be diligent in his charge to instruct and teach all those that are under your rule in the true understanding of God's holy word, and to beat down amongst them all vice, as swearing, adultery, fornication, un- lawful playing at dice and cards, with all other impieties and blasphemies." Justice to be distributed sincerely and uprightly among those under your charge, as well TSnglish as Irish. ELIZABETH. 375 1600. Be careful to have all the companies complete in men, arms, and furnitures, and see that frequent and exact musters be taken by the commissary, in order that the fraud heretofore used may be reformed. You are to build an hospital for sick and hurt soldiers, for which her Majesty has sent provisions and necessaries out of England. As by your letters patent you have authority to prosecute with fire and sword all rebels and malefactors within the limit of your commission, which will require great foresight and counsel, you are, upon any great occasion, to call so many of the best experienced captains and officers as you think meet to confer with you, as a council of war. You are to give directions to certain ships called " cromp- sters," which with other barks and barges have been assigned for that service. John Travers has been appointed commissary for the victuals. Touching the rates at which they are to be issued, and the issuing of victuals to such of the Irish as you may have to engage, he brings the copy of an act of Council made here. The powder, munitions, and arms to be laid up in stowage under the charge of such ministers as the Master of the Ordnance has appointed, and to be issued for training the companies, or for their actual employment against the enemy. Defalcations to be made according to the rates set down by the Master of the Ordnance. No powder or munition to be " embezzled or underhand sold, whereby it may come to the use of the traitor." As it is intended to plant a garrison at Ballishannan, Asheroe, or Donegal, of which I, the Lord Deputy, have ap- pointed Sir Matthew Morgan commander, frequent intelli- gence is to pasH between you and him. Some of the Irish within your jurisdiction " may make means to you to. be received in, both upon pretence to do service and upon conditions." Before taking them in, inquire into their qualities and means to do service, and take good pledges of them. Draw in as many as you can ; " in which course you are to use faithful instruments, and, if need be, to send them amongst the Irish to labour and work them, if of themselves they shall not make offer." Make the conditions as honorable to her Majesty as you can. For that some of the Scottish galleys trading with those parts bring victuals and other necessaries to the rebels, give order to your " crompstres," barks, and barges to do their best to stop those Scottish galleys and boats, making booty of them, if you find them trading with or bringing relief to the rebels ; but favour and countenance those that Jrade with the subject. You are to do nothing to the breach of the league between her Majesty and the King of Scotland ; and 376 CAREVV MSS. 1600. you may tveat with and protect such of that nation as you think good. As Sir Matthew Morgan has jurisdiction over Fermanaughe or Magwire's country, and there may be occasion for you to deal therein, signify to him your proceedings in that country. Castle of Dublin, March 1599. Copy. Pp. 10. March. 371. SIR ROBERT CECIL to SIR GEORGE CAREWE. Vol. 604, p. 9. I recommend to you this young gentleman, Mr. Stafford, who has chosen that province (Muuster) " for the affection he hath to be commanded by you." His friends, " being both of place and quality," will requite any favour shown to him. " Your affectionate friend and ally, Ro. Cecyll." Holograph. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed : Received in March 1600. April 1. 372. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 113. Although I am not willing to intermeddle in disposing of the garrisons of your province, I entreat that the Lord Audleye's company may remain at Yoghall, as he desires " in regard of that commodity it affordeth of hearing out of England from those parts where he hath most to do." Dublin, 1st April 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. 2. 2. Copy. April 5. 373. SIR JOHN STANHOPE to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 213. This gentleman, Mr. Charles Carty, in regard of former service having tasted of her Majesty's bounty, and being recommended to you by the Lords of the Council, I add my best testimony of him, though he is better known to yourself than to me. From the Court at Richmond, 5 April 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. April 7. 374. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 149. We have been importuned by divers corporations for licences to transport powder and munition for the defence of their towns ; but we are informed that the enemy is ordinarily furnished with powder and other habiliments of war from the townsmen. Therefore, having of late given licence to the agent of the town of Limerick to transport a certain quantity of powder and munition to that town, we advertise you thereof. They are to make due account to you of the issue ELIZABETH. 3/7 1600. ' of the same, and bonds have been taken of their agents (sic) to that effect. Kichmond, 7 April 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol.620, pt. 2, p. 21. 2. Copy. April 7. 375. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. ei 5, p. in. As the treasure coming over for the soldiers' lendingsis to be employed to no other use, make stay of all back reckon- ings of anything due before the 1st of March last, when I entered into my authority, until I receive further supply from England. Dublin, 7 April 1600. Signed. P.S. I am commanded by the Privy Council to require you to look to the abuses of musters, and that the commis- saries discharge their duties. P. 1. Sealed and addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, P . 2. 2. Copy. April 7. 376. The SAME to the SAME. Vol. eis, p. no. I have given warrant to the Master of the Ordnance to appoint a clerk at Cork to take charge of the munition and artillery there in the hands of Michael Hewes. Appoint two or three sufficient men to make an inventory thereof. Dublin, 7 April 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. 3. 2. Copy. April 7. 377. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 108. I have granted an increase of 50 to Sir Gerard Harvy, for the raising of his company to 200, out of such companies as hereafter shall fall void in that your province." Dublin, 7 April 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. 3. 2. Copy. April 8. 378. The SAME to the SAME. Vol. 615, p. 106. I have granted a company of 100 foot to Captain George Kingsmell in your province. Dublin, 8 April 1600. Signed and sealed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. VoL624,p. 3. 2. Copy. 378 CAREW MSS. 1600. April 11. 379. The LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL to SIR G. CAREW. VoL eis, p. 100. The enclosed petition was lately presented to us by the Lord Baron of Kahir. Hold such a course for his satisfaction as you think meet Dublin, 11 April 1600. Signed: Mountioye, Ro. Gardener, Robt. Napper, Anth. Sentleger, Geff. Fenton. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. VoL 624, p. 5. 2. Copy. April 11. 380. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. eis, p. 102. This gentleman desires to take advantage of the White Knight's absence to repair his castle. Give order to the next garrison to assist him. Dublin, 11 April 1600. Signed. P.S. He craveth also an allowance ot some few men in his castle in ward, with a strange condition, that in lieu of such warders as shall be allowed him in pay, he will of his own charges maintain elsewhere in the province as many more to serve her Majesty. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed : In the behalf of Ed. Fita Harrys, &c. April 11. 381. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. VoL 615, p. 104. Sir Anthony Cooke desires me to write to you by him. I will despatch your captains from hence. " We still hear news of some good beginnings, amongst the which Con Mack Coil's head hath brought some with it to Divelinge." Florence Mack Cartye desires to come to me, but I have referred him to you. Sir Anthony Cooke desires leave to come into these parts, but I should be sorry to deprive you of bis services and of his company and conversation, " being as you are a courtier of the better sorb." 11 April 1600. Holograph. P. I. Sealed and addressed. Endorsed. VoL 624, p. 4. 2. Copy. April 12. 382. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. os. I w yi send Sir George Bowser to comfort my Lady (Ormond), of whose misfortune I am grieved to hear. I hope he will be at Kilkenny by M.onday night. 1 think you should stay at Kilkenny and have special care of my Lady and her daughter, who may be otherwise in some danger. Sir Chris- topher St Lawrence shall come down with his company of horse and foot. If you can spare him a company of 100 for a time, that country may be assured, and myself not diverted ELIZABETH. 379 1600. from my purposes. The chiefest assistance in the course to be taken in those parts must proceed from you " that was present to the accident" God be thanked for your happy escape. I hope we may repair this loss. 12 April 1600. Hoi. P. 1. Sealed and addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. 5. . 2. Copy. April fl4 ?] 383. LORD DEPUTY MOUNT JOT to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 96. " I have now despatched Sir George Bowser, with whose directions you shall be fully acquainted from himself, unto the which if you think anything fit to be added or altered, I pray let me hear. ... I do conceive of this accident that it is a more specious than a material evil. I am sorry for my Lord's* sake, and it will a little blow up the spirits of these rogues that were before somewhat falling, and in England the news will much amuse them. But I know no reason why the for- tune of our wars should stagger upon his well or evil doing ; for if my Lord continue, as I hope he will, we are able to defend his country ; if not, I assure myself we may quickly waste it, and make an end of their might, if not of their malice. For after the garrisons are planted at the back of Tyrone, I shall be at leisure to meet you at any time with a force sufficient to do that or a more difficult service. And if this keep some out that otherwise would have come in, it may as well do good as harm, . . . for they will never be sure till they know not how to subsist without us." In England this will make them more careful of us. We deserve no imputation, since this parley was contrived without your privity. I wrote of the Earl's surprise and taking to Mr. Secretary (Cecil) in England. Garrat Mack Murtaugh has his protection, and shall have his pardon. I do not much believe in Donell Spania, but he has sworn to be here on Friday next, to submit without conditions and receive pardon ; and afterwards be desires but to have the justice of a subject. T have sent you a long letter from Florence McKarty. I directed the messenger to apply to you. It were not amiss somewhat to bear with his fault. If there be occasion to look after Tipperary and Kilkenny, spare some few of your troops till I have victualled the forts. I will draw into the North as soon as I can. When your Lordship has set Sir George Boucer in some good way for the affairs there, I could wish you in Munster, though I desire nothing more than to enjoy your company. P.S. " The Commissioners are come over, and have desired me to write to your Lordship to divulge their coming in your * The Earl of Ormond. 380 CAKEW MSS. 1600. parts, according to the proclamation I sent heretofore. If Sir Harry Poore do account [i.e., accept] of the government of Leyse, [I] would you would send him presently hither. If Brian McDonnaugh come to me, I will make him know how much I love him for the service he did you." Holograph. Pp. 2. Sealed and addressed. Endorsed: Keceived the 16th of April. April 18. 384. SIR G. CAREW, Lord President of Munster, and the EARL Vol. 620.* OF THOMOND to the PRIVY COUNCIL. " Although I, the President, have by my letters advertised in what sort the Earl of Ormond was taken (which I think is by his Lordship sent unto you), yet we think it our duties to make relation thereof unto your Lordships, and to make known to your Honours how accidentally we were witnesses of his misfortune. On Monday, the 7th of April, we departed from Dublin, and upon Wednesday at night we came to Kil- kenny, where we found the Earl of Ormond. In our company we had 100 horse, dispersed in the country 10 or 12 miles distant from us by the Earl's officers. " As soon as we came unto him, he acquainted us that he had i tjl 'pointed the next day to parley with Owney McRorye. We told his Lordship that we would attend him, and I, the President, desired his Lordship that my 100 horse might be sent for, to go with us for his Lordship's better guard, which he refused, thanking me for my offer, saying that he had no need of them. "The next day, being the 10th of this present, his Lord- ship, not having in his company above the number of 17 horsemen of his followers armed, and not a little above the like number of all sorts, whereof we were part, and the rest lawyers, merchants, and others upon hackneys, with no other weapons than our swords, rode out to the place of meeting, eight long miles from Kilkenny, called LorranedafFe, upon the borders of Ydoughe, leaving his own company of 200 footmen short of the assigned place of parley above [ ] English miles. "The place where we met with the rebels was upon a heathy ground, descending towards a narrow strait, having on either side of us a low, shrubby, hedgey wood, within three pike length, at the furthest, from the place where we parleyed, and the like distance from the strait aforesaid ; the choice of which ground we much misliked. " Owney McRorye, when he came unto us, brought with him a troop of choice pikes, leaving in a little plain beyond the strait, within half a caliver shot of us, in our sight, all his gross, being in all to the number of (as Redmond Keting, one * At the beginning of the MS. ELIZABETH. 381 1600. of the rebels, did swear unto me, the President) 500 foot* strong and 20 horse, the best furnished men for the war and the best apparelled that we have seen in this kingdom. " At our first meeting, and so during the parley (which was appointed for some good causes best known to his Lordship), they stood as close as they might, every one trailing his pike and holding the cheek of the same in his left hand ready to pass. The Earl himself was upon a little weak hackney, unarmed (as all we were that were about him), standing with the side of his hackney so near to the rebels as they touched him. " After an hour and move was idly spent, and nothing con- cluded, we and others did pray his Lordship to depart ; but he, desirous to see that infamous Jesuit Archer, did cause him to be sent for. As -soon as he came, the Earl and he fell into an argument, wherein he called Archer traitor, and reproved him for seducing, under pretext of religion, her Majesty's subjects into rebellion. " In this mean time the gross of the rebels had left their standing in the plain, and some crept into the shrubs afore- said, and others so mingled themselves amongst us, that we were environed, and stood as if we had been in a fair, whereof divers did advertise his Lordship. And at last I, the Earl of Thomond, willed Owney to put back his men ; and I, the President, desired his Lordship to be gone, for that I did not like their mingling with us. Wherewith as his Lordship was turning his horse, at one instant, they seized upon him and us too. " His Lordship was in a moment drawn from his horse. We had more hanging upon us than is credibly to be believed ; but our horses were strong, and by that means did break through them, tumbling down on all sides those that were oefore and behind us ; and, thanks be to God, we escaped the pass of their pikes, which they freely bestowed, and the flinging of their skeynes, without any hurt, saving that I, the Earl of Thomond, received with a pike a wound in my back. " The Earl's horsemen, which were armed, were far from us, for every one was dispersed and talking with particular rebels about their bordering business ; so as we do protest unto your Lordships in all we were not above 10 unarmed men near unto him ; and as soon as the alarm was raised every man of his followers ran away without looking once behind them. *' After we had cleared ourselves within a butt length at the most, we made halt, and called for the trumpet, and cried unto the Bail's men for a charge, but none stood by us save Captain Harvey, Captain Browne, Mr. Comeiford, a lawyer, and three of our servants, which was all the company we had there, and all of us without armour or other weapon than * In the margin : " Whereof 300 were boaaghia." 382 CABEW MSS. J600. our swords ; so as, for want of more company, we were forced by the enemy's shot to leave them the ground. . . . " The place wherein we parleyed was of such advantage to the enemy that 500 foot would not have cared for 500 horse ; and therefore (his Lordship having no foot with him) it was not possible to do the enemy any harm with horse. " This treachery (for so [we] must term it, in respect of his Lordship's confidence in the valour of his own men, and also in his own opinion that the enemy durst not show him this foul measure) was contrived by that villain Archer, and none was made acquainted with it but Owney McRorye, two Leinster men, and four bonnaghes; for if more had been trusted, there is no doubt but that his Lordship should have had knowledge of it. " Owney McRorie laid his hands on me, the President, as they report, and, next unto God, I must thank my Lord of Thomond for my escape, who thrust his horse upon him. And at ray back a rebel, newly protected at my suit, called Brian McDonoghe Cavanaghe, being a-foot, did me good ser- vice, and wounded one of the traitors that laid hands on the Earl of Ormond. For the rest I must thank my horse, whose strength bare all down about him. " On our side there was but one man slain, not above five hurt, whereof Pierce Butler, a kinsman of the Earl's, was one, who behaved himself valiantly, and 14 taken prisoners. And of the enemy one was slain and a few hurt. The prisoners were taken by their own negligence, being a-foot grazing their horses. " The taking of this great Lord breeds unsettled humours in these parts ; for all the gentlemen of the country, whereof some of them were his true followers, for want of a defender, are wavering. Others, which of their own dispositions were naught[y], and contained themselves as subjects but for fear of his power, are now at liberty, and we fear will shortly declare themselves. To keep them from present uproars I, the President, did immediately send for 600 foot of the Munster companies which were at Waterfourd, and the 100 horse which were in the country, to the town of Kilkenny, which hath wrought good effect and stayed their unsettled humours. " Besides, thereby it did assure the Lady of Ormond and her daughter, who otherwise had been subject to many dangers. So sorrowful a Lady in our lives we have not seen, and do believe that if it had not pleased God that we at that time had been there, she would hardly have undergone those griefs which did oppress her. For besides the loss of her husband, in being prisoner with those rogues, she beheld the apparent ruin of herself and her daughter, with danger of both their lives, the guard whereof she committed unto us, not being assured of those that served her. " For there are divers that pretend to be the Earl's heirs by sundry titles. First, Sir Edmond Butler, his second brother ; ELIZABETH. 383 1600. which Sir Walter Butler, the Earl's nephew (whose blood is not attainted), will not yield unto, because his uncle Sir Ed- mond is not restored in blood. And the Viscount Montgarret, for many reasons which he pretends, thinks he ought to be Earl of Orinond. " This controversy could not but breed great danger to the Countess and her daughter, for that every of these would be glad to possess themselves of the Earl's horses, and the doubt who is to succeed him breeds distractions in the gentlemen of the country that were followers to the Earl, every one ad- dicting himself to the party he affects ; which would have broken into dangerous rebellion, if the forces and we had not been here to have kept them in awe. Besides, we did not neglect to send for all the lords and gentlemen of the country of the best quality ; with whom we have temporised so, as we hope the dangers which were like to ensue will be for a time well appeased. " Also, understanding that Baltynaggett, a house of the Lord of Mountgarrett's, in the which there is a ward for the Queen, kept as a pledge for his loyalty, was attempted to be won by the Viscount's sons, who are in rebellion, and, immediately upon the Earl's taking, lay before it, in hope to starve the soldiers (for their last day's victuals was spent), I, the Pre- sident, upon my credit did take up in Kilkenny victuals, and with a strong convoy of horse and foot have victualled it for six weeks ; whereof the Lord Deputy is advertised, praying him to be careful to supply it before that victual be spent. " And because all things might be continued in good order, we thought good to remain in Kilkenny until the Lord De- puty should determine of some course, so to hold it for her Majesty's benefit, the country's good, and the Countess and her daughter's safety ; wherein we were enforced to make large disbursements of our own small stores, for dieting in that town of our horse and foot troops, whereof I, the Earl of Thomond, defrayed the charges of my own company, and I, the President, of all the rest during our abode there, which was eight days. " In this mean time, we understanding that Mountgarrett's sons, which are in rebellion, did come to spoil the country near to Kilkenny, we sent out some part of our troops, who lighted upon some of their men ; and amongst them which they slew there was one of the Butlers, a near kinsman to Mountgarrett, and a leader slain, and the traitors driven to their woods, being forced to leave their enterprise. " The 16th of this present Sir George Bourchier and Sir Christopher St. Lawrence, sent from the Lord Deputy, came to Kilkenny ; Sir George for chief commander of her Majesty's forces there, and to take charge of the Countess, her daughter, and the Earl's horses ; and Sir Christopher to be directed by him. The forces there left are 200 foot of the Earl's, other 200 of Sir Christopher's, 30 of my foot left in a ward in 38'l CAREW MSS. 1GOO. Mountgarrett's .house called Ballinaggett, [and] 85 horse, whereof 50 of the Earl's, 25 of St. Lawrence's, and 10 of Sir George Bourchier's. " Since the Earl's taking, we have kept the rebels from doing any hurt in the country, neither as yet is there any in rebellion in the same, but Mountgarrett's sons, whose force is not such, but in our opinions (unless they call strangers to assist them) her Majesty's forces there are much too strong for them. The 17th we left Kilkenny. . . . " This accident hath withheld me, the President, from my peculiar charge longer than J purposed, but therein I hope your Lordships will hold me excused. . . . Tomorrow we proceed in our journey towards Corke, from whence, with the rest of the Council there, we will advertise your Lordships in what estate we find the province." Waterford, 18 April 1600. Signed : G. Carew, Thomond.* Copy. Pp. 4. April 21. 385. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 94. Requesting that Captain George Blunt and his company may remain in the castle of Cahir. Dublin, 21 April 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. VoL624,p. 6. 2. Copy. April 24. 386. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 147. "We perceive by the Lord Deputy's writing and your own opinion, how necessary it is to bridle the insolence of the town of Limerick. We understand you would cause the castle of Limerick to be surveyed and repaired, to make it lodgeable for the President, and for a magazine of munition and victuals, under colour whereof some guard might be put in it without charge to the Queen. Her Majesty doth allow of this. It was meant to be done in the time of Sir Thomas Norreys. Order shall be given to pay such moneys as are necessary. Greenwich, 24 April 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. VoU20,pt.2,p.2i. 2. Copy. April 29. 367. The SAME to the SAME. Vol. cis, p. 92. The Lord of Cahyr complains against you for delivering his castle of Darenlare to the custody of Richard Power. I wish * These signatures are both in Carew's hand, the document being a copy, as specified above. ELIZABETH. 385 1600. you would give him some contentment, or acquaint me with the ground of your proceeding. Castle of Dublin, 29 April 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol.C24, P . 6. 2. Copy. April 29. 388. The LORD DEPUTY and COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE Vol. eis, p. 151. CAREW. This bearer, Captain Manwaringe, being well known to most of us here for the good service he has done, is now to repair to your Lordship. As he is experienced in the service of that province, and a dweller there also, we recommend him to you to be employed. Dublin, 29 April 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, P . s. 2. Copy. April 30. 389. SIR G. CAREW, Lord President, and the COUNCIL of Vol. 620, p. 1. MUNSTER to the PRIVY COUNCIL. The 24th inst. I, the President, arrived here. I find that the confusion and distemper of this province is greater than ever. There are 7,000 provincial rebels and buonaghes, " able weaponed men." We cannot hope for any assistance from the lords of the countries, " who are only in personal shows subjects, as the Lord Power, the Lord of Dunboyne, the Lord Roche, the Lord of Caher, Cormock McDermot, chief of Muskery, McCarty Reough, chief of Carbry, Gerald Fitz- James, chief of the Deasyes, Patrick Condon, O'Calloughan, and all others, except the Lord Barry, who of late hath clone good service." Most of them have either brothers or near kinsmen in actual rebellion. " Florence McCarty (if he continue in his disloyal course which he hath begun), whereof as yet we have no other hope, by his friends, as both the O'Sulevans, McFynin, the Carties of Desmond, O'Donevan, O'Crowlye, O'Mahun Carbry, O'Mahun Fun, sundry of the septs of the Carties of Carbry, the McSwynes, most of the Carties of Muskry, all the Carties of Dowalla, O'Kief, McAulyne, and many of the O'Callaghans, with his and their followers and kinsmen, ... is now the strongest and of greatest force of any traitor in Munster." 1,500 of her Majesty's forces must be employed against him, " which otherwise might have been disposed toward the pro- secution of James Fitz Thomas." " The priests have in their devilish doctrine so much pre- vailed amongst the people, ... as for fear of excommunication very few dare serve against the rebels ;" and even in the cities and corporate towns the chief magistrates and mayors " refuse to come to the church, which at no time heretofore hath been 3. 32 B B 386 CAREW MSS. 1600. seen." It is to be feared that if the Spaniards make any invasion, as many of the rebels expect, the cities and towns are in danger to be lost by revolt. " The late taking of the Earl of Ormond hath much dis- tracted the hearts of sundry of those that were inclined to subjection, and greatly animated the traitors." Piers Lacy, who was upon his Lordship's protection, is now relapsed, and become a more dangerous traitor than heretofore. Others have done the same. We send certificates of the money, munition, and victuals remaining here. We pray for a speedy supply of munition and victuals, one half to Cork and the other to Limerick. The victuals to be only biscuit, butter, and cheese. This country growing scant of victuals, it will be as expedient to have the same as money. " Only the garrisons of Kill- mallocke and Moyallo (where must be evermore 1,000 men at least) must be victualled with money, for that this country will afford no horses for carriage." Captain Kinge, who should have brought over 500 foot, delivered to Sir Henry Power but 335, whereof sundry are unserviceable. He yielded no reckoning of the remain of their arms and apparel, " pretending that for part thereof he was by a composition to send some targets from Dublin." That he made a gain thereby is manifest ; for he denied not the sale of 31 muskets to the Lord Barry. Without acquaint- ing Sir Henry with his instructions, he fled secretly to Water- ford, where I, the President, meeting him, required him to return with me to Cork, but he stole away and went to Dublin. For example's sake, take some order with him. The victuals for three months and the munition mentioned in your letter of the 28th ult. have not yet arrived ; and whereas you directed Captain John Woode to send 500 quarters of oats, only 269 have arrived. As the Earl of Thomond's company is now consigned to Connaught, and may be relieved more conveniently from Limerick than any place in Connaught, I, the Earl, beseech you to add a proportion for them to the next treasure for Munster. For lack of a Chief Justice I, the President, was forced to entreat Sir Nicholas Welshe to accompany me hither. I have received great furtherance from him. Justice Saxey should be returned, or some other appointed. It is a custom of these cities and corporate towns (whose duties we much suspect) to have agents there, and the lords and chief gentlemen of countries "do and daily intend the same." We pray you, " in respect their hearkening from thence doth much harden them here," to refer their suits hither, or defer them. We request a speedy supply of munition, for we intend " to follow the prosecution with some more vehemency than hath been heretofore," and " manyjcastles are to be attempted, against which we must be constrained to use the cannon." ELIZABETH. 387 1600. We also request supplies of men, and that better care be had in the choice of them, " for that they, being weak before their arrival, do presently after grow sick and altogether unser- viceable." Also, that the swords to be sent may be specially chosen, for those hitherto sent have been so bad that little use could be made of them. We recommend the Lord Barry to be relieved with some entertainment. His poverty is now such, chiefly through the spoils which Tyrone did upon him, that he is not able to keep his men together either to attend the army into the field, or to preserve the country from further spoils. Also Charles McCarty, son to Sir Cormock McTeige, of the best blood and alliance of this country, has done and is willing to do service, but the like poverty disables him. Of the enemy he has had large offers, " but the young gentleman, of his natural inclina- tion to remain a subject (and hoping to be considered of with a company of foot of his own country birth), will not hearken to their persuasions." If the Lord Barry and he be not some- what comforted with relief, we dare not promise a perseverance in them. Shandon Castle, the last of April 1600. " Signed by the Lord President, the Earl of Tomond, the Bishop of Corke, Sir George Thornton, and Mr. Hugh Cuff. " Sent by Captain Browne." Copy. Pp. 4. April 30. 390. SIR G. CAREW to LORD [BUCKHURST ?] Vo 620 p. 143. l n our general letter we write for munitions, victual, and apparel, and for supplies of men. I pray your Lordship to grant my demands for powder, as the garrisons will be great and remote. I must use the cannon to batter certain castles of importance held by the enemy. " Florence McCartie's entering into actual rebellion, having been personally in the field against her Majesty's forces, doth much distract me." By his revolt the rebels " have the spend- ing of all Carbaye and Desmonde," whereby they abound in victuals. If messages and letters may be believed, Florence means to come to me and submit himself. I will draw him in, or temporise, so that he shall not give impediment to the prosecution of James FitzThomas ; for 1,500 men would be too little to prosecute the war in Carbay and Desmonde, which countries are by nature strong, full of people, and by Florence strengthened with 1,000 "bonies." In my judgment " the King of Spain intends to send forces to aid the rebels ; for I know him to be too witty to be a partaker in an Irish rebellion without a better back than the force of Ireland ; and, if the Spaniards do come hither, I know no part of the kingdom that will hold for the Queen ; and the cities themselves will revolt with the first. For it is uncredible to see how our nation and religion is maligned, and the awful BBS 388 CAREW MSS. 1600. obedience that all the whole kingdom stands in unto the Romish priests, whose excommunications* are of greater terror unto them than any earthly horror whatsoever. Until now of late (although the townsmen have ever been obstinate Papists), yet pro forma the mayors and aldermen would go to the church. But now not so much as the mayors will show any such external obedience ; and by that means the Queen's sword is a recusant, which in my judgment is intolerable. Yet, nevertheless, I do not think good to insist much upon it in this troublesome time." " As for masses and such slight erraunts here, they are of no great estimation. I am not over-curious to understand them, so as they be not used contemptuously and publicly in derogation of the Queen's laws. But the mayors of the cities and corporate towns to be let run in so manifest contempts I do not wish." Captain Wood has sent hither part of his complement of oats. I pray your Lordship that he may be commanded to send the rest. " As occasion may serve, I will be ever bold to trouble your Lordship, being one of my best hope, to give me assistance to enable me in this tough business, which, with exceeding toil of body and mind, I undergo." I join my Lord of Thomond in his suit touching his band of 200 foot and his entertain- ment?. Shandon, near Cork, this last of April 1600. Signed. Copy. Pp. 2. May 5. 391. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. eis, p. 84. Recommending Captain Moyle for the command of a company. Dublin, 5 May 1GOO. Signed. P.S. (in Mountjoy's own hand). You shall hear from me at large as soon as I come to Thredauh. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. May 15. 392. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 90. On Whit-Sunday last I passed through the Moyrye, wherein Tyrone had made his brags to fight with me. I was then some 1,200 foot and 150 horse. Yesterday the Marshal came hither to the Newrye with some 500 foot and 100 horse, and towards the end of this week I look for the Sergeant-Major with 500 foot more, and some few horse, with the Earl of Southamp- ton. Tyrone is now within eight miles of this place, whither he came this morning. Tomorrow I will go as near him as the strength he is in will give me leave ; and when the Sergeant- Major comes up I will encamp at Armagh. " If, before I am driven to rise for want, any victual come out of England, * " Examinations " in MS. ELIZABETH. 389 1600. I will leave a garrison there," as the chief use of Loughfoyle will be lost except that be done. From Loughfoyle I have not heard as yet, but they are gone from Knockfergus, and I have made there a fair way, for Tyrone, with most of his forces, attends me ; and I will seek him in any place out of his strength. I have many messengers out to bring me word of the success of Loughfoyle, but none are returned. Sir Arthur O'Neale has declared himself, and has been exceedingly prosecuted by Tyrone, but he holds out, and attends the fleet's arrival, with full resolution to join with them. The rebels all attend the success of that plantation, which if God prosper, they will speak in very humble terms. As soon as I received your letters, with Donell Mack Brian's, I gave order his pardon should pass as you desire. If you will cast either Masterson or O'Reyley, do so, and bestow one company where you will. Respite the other. There be some that have followed riie out of England, and do now in this journey, whom I am bound to pleasure ; and if none fall in these parts I would fain bestow one of those Irish companies on them. Send me any news you receive from Spain, for Tyrone doth fill all these parts with strange lies ; although some part be true that there came some munition and a Spanish priest that calls himself Archbishop of Dublin. The Newrye, 15 May 1600. P.S. I will send you 200 men for Sir Henry Poore. When I recommend any man or matter to you, I pray you hold the like course you direct me. Captain Flower's service deserves much commendation. Holograph. Pp. 2. Addressed. Endorsed. May 16. 393. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 88. Thanks for your continual advertisements. I send you a copy of the martial laws, which you desire. I have granted Captain Shefield " allowance for his overcharge in victualling of Ballyraggett," but cannot satisfy him for the remove of his company out of that ward, " not knowing any other company whereon to raise it." It cannot be " erected on my Lord of Ormond's own company," as I have allowed 26 men thereout to the castle of Artloe ; and the Countess has solicited me to make stay of the matter. I have granted him the increase of his company to 150 men. I have received letters from the Lords of the Council that your commissary, William Jones, is to receive 3s. 4d. per diem above the ordinary entertainment. ' The Newrie, 16 May 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. C2-1, p. 7. 2. Copy. 390 CAREW MSS. 1600. May 18. 394. SIB ROBERT CECIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 604, p. 11. This gentleman, Mr. Saxey, is returning with satisfaction in some small suits he had, especially for money matters. He has been the better favoured by me in regard of your recommen- dation, wherein you desired to have him returned for your assistance. " In those things which have been moved here by any, wherein there might have grown any prejudice to your authority, he hath been very ready to inform and remember the Lords and myself." You will find him useful, he being both religious and of experience ; and I doubt not but you will give him more comfort than the last commissioners of that province. From the Court at Greenwich, 18 May 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed : " To my honorable and loving kins- man," &c. Endorsed. May 19. 395. SIR G. CAREW, Lord President, and the COUNCIL of Vol. 620, p. 5. MUNSTER to the PRIVY COUNCIL. According to your letter of the 7th ult., I, the President, at my late being in Waterford, " made strict proclamation that no merchant, upon pain of death, should sell any powder, munition, or other habiliments of war, and that no merchant should buy any, but should forthwith acquaint the mayor of the town with the quantity upon his oath ; but that the whole store of that town, as well that with the merchants as the store for the defence there, should be delivered up wholly to the mayor, and kept in his private charge, and no part thereof to be issued but by special warrant ; which order we have also here taken with the mayor of Cork, having since apprehended some for buying of powder, whom we will accordingly see executed." In Limerick I will observe the same course. The mayors of Waterford and Cork have undertaken with all diligence to look into the restraint of these merchandises, and to prevent any further relief being given to the rebels. Herein we can only use proclamations, which "be of little force against merchants, for that they pretend their charters to free them from any danger thereof, inferring that the martial law hath no force upon any merchants selling the same within the corporation." The directions in your letter of the 24th ult., touching the survey of the castle of Limerick, we will perform upon our coming thither. We will be very careful not to expend more than shall be urged by the occasion. As the season for this work will quickly overpass, we purpose after our survey, if we find the charge reasonable, to cause some work to go forward. Direct the mayor " to see all needful carriages by- land and water performed by the town, and the townsmen assistants to the work." ELIZABETH. 391 1600. Here is lately arrived a proportion of victual, being part of that which John Woods undertook to make. We have, with the mayor of Cork, appointed Joshua Aylmer, one of the com- missaries of musters, to view the same. The like shall be appointed for the survey of the victual in Limerick. We again request a supply of biscuit, butter, and cheese, for 3,250 men for three months, before the end of July, as mentioned in our last sent by Captain Thomas Browne, with further relief for six months during the winter, and a supply of munition. The summer suits have arrived. As the soldiers " do daily infinitely decay," we pray for a supply of 500 men. Your Lordships should signify to the lieu- tenants of the counties where and by whom the choice is to be made. Great abuses have been used in sending men altogether unserviceable, " being most of them either lame, maimed, or So weak with lingering loathsome sickness before they arrive, as we are realty still upon their landing here to return many of them." The gentlemen authorised for these services should consider the hindrance that accrues to the service by their negligences and frauds. Our treasure will last until about the 14th of June. The 20th of this month I, the President, intend to be in the field and to begin my march to Limerick. Many that now attend the rebels are desirous to be taken into subjection. The White Knight, so soon as the army comes to Killmallock, has promised to submit himself, and to deserve grace by very acceptable services. The enemy have gathered to impede our march, but we intend to force a passage. By reason of the want of meet carriage horses, we have put into one of the crompsters 3,0001. and half the munition, to be transported to Limerick. We have only 100 barrels of powder. The rest in this store will hardly serve to fill up each soldier's flask before he go hence. Command Captain John Woods to expedite the rest of the oats to this port of Cork. Shandon Castle, by Cork, 19 May 1600. " Signed by the Lord President, the Earl of Thomond, the Bishop of Corke, Sir George Thornton, and Mr. Hugh Cuffe. " Sent by Mr. Smythe." Copy. Pp. 3. May 19. 396. SIR G. CAREW, Lord President, and the COUNCIL of Vol. 620, p. 7. MUNSTER to the PRIVY COUNCIL. " I, the President, have received lately sundry intelligences touching a preparation in Spain intended before Midsummer next for these parts of Ireland, which hath come from the traitor Tyrone to Desmond and others here, to animate them with constancy to continue in this wicked course, and the same much confirmed by an advertisement from the mayor of Waterford unto me, wherein he manifesteth, upon the cxami- 392 CAREW MSS. 1600.- nation of a merchant lately arrived from Andolozia, that the preparation still holdeth." A copy is enclosed. If these in- telligences agree with such as you receive from thence, furnish us with means to prevent the same. Shandon Castle, 19 May 1600. " Signed and sent as above written." Copy. P. 1. May 20. 397. SIB JOHN POPHAM, Lord Chief Justice, to SIR GEORGE Vol. eis, p. 227. CAREW. " I am moved by this bearer, Mr. Saxie, Chief Justice of Munster, to recommend him to your favour. The man I know to be learned, and never found him to be unhonest in his actions ; somewhat in nature given to be unpatient of con- ceived injuries, which I doubt not his experience in the world and your good advice will easily temper in him." I wish you success. At Serjeant's Inn, 20 May 1600. Signed. Holograph. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. May 21. 398. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the PRIVY COUNCIL. Vol. eao, p. 147. The commissary of the victuals, who lately arrived here, has importuned me to have his accounts audited and allowed, but I have deferred the same till my return from this journey. Moyallo, 21 May 1600. Copy. P.I. May 21. 399. SIR THOMAS EGERTON, Lord Keeper, to SIR GEORGE Vol. 6i5, p. 225. CAREW. I recommend to you the bearer, Mr. Saxey, Chief Justice of Munster. He has ever had a willing and careful mind to do justice and to advance her Majesty's service. At York House, 21 May 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 620, pt. 2, p. 23. 2. Copy. May 22. 400. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 153. We send you a schedule of weapons, munition, and other habiliments of war taken out of a ship set forth by the Estates of the United Provinces a year since. Happening in her return to be cast upon the coast of Waterford, these parcels were taken by direction of the Earl of Ormonde, and some part by order from you. As the ship appertains to those that are in amity with her Majesty, and direction has been given for your supply with such provisions, we have written to the mayor of Waterford to certify by what authority he took ELIZABETH. 393 1600. VoL620,pt2,p.22. those pro visions, or has disposed of ary part of them, and to make restitution of such as shall not be necessary for her Majesty's service. It appears great shot have been taken, which are of no use there. Consider what is fit to be retained, that like quantities may be returned for the same. Greenwich, 22 May 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. 2. Copy. May 25. 401. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 157. The agents for the city of Cork have been humble suitors to her Majesty for the renewal of their charters and for other concessions. Those cities and towns that feel the hurt of this rebellion ought rather by loyal service deserve her Majesty's favour than choose this time to insist upon demands, but she has been pleased that consideration might be had of these requests, whereof, with the answers, we send you a copy. Though they have given occasion, by their want of respect to the former Commissioners [for Munster], of reprehension, we doubt not they will respect you, their governor, "of whose service her Majesty hath made special choice." Greenwich, 25 May 1600. Signed: Jo. Cant., Tho. Egerton, C.S., T. Buchurst, Notingham, W. Knollys, Ro. Cecyll, J. Fortescu, J. Popham, W. Waad. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 620, pt. 2, p. 22. 2. Copy. May. 402. Vol. 615, p. 155. CORK. An Abstract of the Requests of the City of Cork to her Majesty ; with the Lords'* Answers. " To be incorporated by the name of mayor, sheriffs, and commons ; to be made a county within themselves, as Water- ford and the town of Drodaghe ; and to have their liberties extend four miles compass as Kinsale hath. Their Lordships think the service of the citizens of Cork so necessary fa* trial of treasons and other offences within the county, as their loyalty and fidelity in service cannot well be spared. But hereafter, upon the re-establishment of the country, her Majesty may be moved herein. " To be exempted of the wardship of the bodies of their heirs ; and that their lands in the country may be only in ward, and not the lands in the city or franchises, their free- holds being but very small." The like has not been granted * The Privy Council in England. 394 CAREW MSS. 1600. to any city in England or Ireland ; " therefore the enlarge- ment of their charter in this point is respited" To have arrearages of wax forgiven, being 20 Ib. wax per annum, since 18 Eliz. " Letters shall be written to the Lord Deputy and Council to discharge their arrearages by concor- datum, and the growing rent to be continued." To have a grant of two brass pieces remaining in that city since King Henry VIIL's time. Letters are to be sent to the Lord Deputy that the Master of the Ordnance do not remove them, " but that those things to be left to the discretion of the Lord President." "To have the may or for the time being made one of the Council of the province, and in all commissions to be sat upon within the said franchises." The first part is thought inconvenient ; and as for naming of commissioners, the Deputy and Chan- cellor are to have special care that the mayors of Cork be trusted as they have been. "To have 200 men in pay for the apprehension of the rebels offending within the franchises and without the walls by night ; of whose charges her Majesty to bear the one moiety, and the city the other." Their Lordships will not increase her Majesty's charge at this time. To have soldiers offending other subjects dealt with by the civil magistrates, and not by their captains. " Murders and felonies, and such like misdemeanours, and causes of debt " due by soldiers shall be determined by common law, the chief officer there being advertised thereof. " To know the mayor's places within the city and liberty, being her Majesty's lieutenant there, and carrying her royal ensigns, as a hat of maintenance, a sword, and maces. ^Their Loi^dships wonder to have it doubted that in all commissions of gaol delivery and oyer and terminer the Lord President should have his superiority, and the Chief Justice . . . on the right hand, and the mayor . . . on the left hand." To give order that no process be sent to the mayor to stop the ordinary course of justice in the Tollsell, being a court of record. Granted, as reasonable. That, agreeably to our charters, all captains and officers pay for their lodging, candlelight, stables, and all they take ; and that all others do the like. Ordinary soldiers to pay nothing for lodging, candlelight, or stable ; but if any take a chamber for himself in another man's house, to pay for the premises. But because there are few inns, the mayor must see that reasonable prices be established. To grant the city such further privileges in civil and crimi- nal causes as Waterford has. "For allowance of herrings, their Lordships will in that point stay any resolution until they hear from, the Lord President ; and touching trial of treason, their Lordships wiM therein be advised, as of a matter of high nature." " Concordat cum originali W. Waad." Pp. 2. Endorsed: May 1600. ELIZABETH. 395 1600. May 26. 403. SIR BOBERT CECIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. VoL 604, p. 17. I formerly wrote to you in behalf of one Mr. Smythe, about to commence a suit against one James O'Moylen for some wrongs done to him by Sir Warham St. Leger, as he pretendeth, in a controversy between them concerning Gillye Abbey. As the letter, arriving after the death of Sir Warham, was not delivered to you, and as he (Sraythe) is the son of an ancient servant of the Queen's, to whom I am beholden, I again request you to yield him justice. Greenwich, 26 May 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. May 26. 404. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 82. This bearer, James Spenser, one of the 20 commissaries appointed by the Lords in England, I could not place, because all the garrisons out of Munster were provided, and in Munster there may be but four ; and because you sent back my man Turner, I could not send him to you for any place. In any other thing I doubt not but you will show him favour. From the camp at Carickbaine, 26 May 1600. Signed. P. I. Addressed. Endorsed. VoL 624, p. 8. 2. Copy. May 28. 405. " EXTRACTS of LETTERS out of IRELAND." Vol. 604, p. 234. Lord Deputy, 8 May, from Tredaghe. That he shall deliver Sir Ha. Dockwray from Tyrone; for Tyrone doth attend his Lordship, and saith assuredly that he will fight with him in his passage through the Moyrey. " Sir Ha. Docfavray, the llth ofMay,fromCarickfergus. That the rebel standeth amazed what course to hold, Sir Arthur O'Neale and Sir John O'Doharty having betaken themselves to their guard, with promise to do some service on the rebel. " Sir Jeffrey Fenton, the 18th of May, and the 14th. That the Earl of Ormond is at Sir Terence O'Dempsye's house, at more ease than before, for that he lodgeth in a castle, but is as straightly guarded as ever he was. That notwithstanding there is some hope that his Lordship's liberty may be wrought from this house. " That the Jesuits ai*e grown to a faction concerning the Earl ; the best of them affirming that, as he was treacherously taken, so it is not lawful for them to detain him. "That some of the principal confederates of Leinster do stomach it that his Lordship is so long detained against public faith. " That the Lord Deputy passed safely to the Newry upon Whit-Sunday, making his way through the Moyery without impeachment. 396 CAREW MSS. 1600. u That Tyrone, being much distracted with the rumour of forces to land at Loughfoyle, is suddenly posted to Strabane ; and that Sir Arthur O'Neale is either come already, or on his way to the Lord Deputy. " That the Deputy purposeth to plant a garrison at Ardmaghe. " From the Commissioners at Bulloigne, the 20th of May. That they arrived there the 16th of this month about noon, and that the next day about that time the Commissioners of the other side arrived, who excused their stay by reason of the sickness of the Audiencier." P. 1. Endorsed: 1600, 28 May. Extracts of letters out of Ireland and France. May 31. 406. The PBIVY COUNCIL to the LORD DEPUTY. Vol. 615, p. 63. We send you a petition preferred to the Queen by Alison Dalton, widow. You ai - e to place a ward in her castle of Knockmone, near Waterford, if necessary ; and to respite the rent of the parsonage of Dungarvan, 30., the lands being wasted. Her demand concerning the forfeiture of a bond of Garrett FyJames may be granted when the country is reduced to obedience. Greenwich, the last of May 1600. " Signed by the Lord Keeper, Lord Treasurer, Lord Admiral, Mr. Controller, Mr. Secretary Ceecill, Mr. Chancellor of Exchequer, Lord Chief Justice." Copy* P. 1. [May.] 407. PETITION of ALYSON DALTON. VoL 615, p. 66. The lamentable and humble Supplication of Alyson Dalton, a poor widow, and eight orphans, driven out of Ireland by the rebels, to the Queen." As she has for two years defended her castle of Knockmoan, co. Waterford, at her own charge, and is not able so to do any longer, she prays to be allowed 20 warders and four horsemen in the Queen's pay, as Henry Pyne, Edmund Colthurst, Wil- liam Southwell, and others thereabouts have. All her living, to the value of 3,OOOZ., being wasted by the rebels, she prays that her parsonage of Dongarvan, which she holds of your Majesty at 30. rent per annum, may not be forfeited for non-payment thereof. She hopes you will not suffer her to be displanted by her adversaries, the cunning Irish, out of that which her late husband dearly bought of Sir William Hat ton. * This copy was enclosed in the letter from Mountjoy to Carew, dated 10 August 1600. ELIZABETH. 397 1600. Garrett FitzJames, her spiteful neighbour, was bound in 5001. for the loyalty of his base brother, Thomas FitzJames, to whom was committed her castle of Cappoquinne, to keep from the spoil of the rebels, but he treacherously razed and burned the castle and divers her goods, whereby the said bond was forfeited, which she desires to be granted to her. Endorsed by Mount joy. "Referred to Mr. Treasurer (Carey ) and Sir Francis Stafforde. Mount] oy." Endorsed by Sir George Carey and Sir F. Stafforde. Touching her rents, your Lordship (the Deputy) may give warrant to me the Treasurer and the Barons of the Exchequer that no forfeiture be taken. Your Lordship may write to the Lord President of Munster (Sir George Carew) to allow her 16 or 20 foot. Touching her last petition, we wish your Lordship to write to the Lord President to inform you fully of the matter. George Carey, F. Stafforde. P. 1. Endorsed* June 13. 408. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOT to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. so. In confirmation of my Lord of Essex's grant, I bestowed on your kinsman, William Harvy, the office of scout-master. His paymaster signifies that you will not allow him his entertainment. I pray you to revoke any such command. 13th June 1600. Signed; with a, postscript in the Lord Deputy's own hand. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. 11. 2. Copy. June 14. 409. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 78. The bearer, my Lord Burgh, has lately come out of England recommended to me by her Majesty. I have promised him the first company in that province after those I have already granted, which I pray you see performed. Dublin, 14 June 1600. Signed. P.I. Addressed. Endorsed: In the behalf of the Lord Bourke. Vol. C24,p. 12. 2. Copy. June 17. 410. The PRIVY COUNCIL to the LORD DEPUTY (MOUNTJOY). Vol. 604, p. 250. Her Majesty has been advertised by the Lord President of Munster (Carew) of the good service done by the Lord Barry and Charles McCarte. "She is well pleased to hold them worthy of some present favour for a beginning of recom- * This document was evidently forwarded to Carew. 398 CAREW MSS. 1600. pense." You are to grant a commission to the Lord President to assign to each of them a foot company, when he shall find two Irish companies void, " or the captains of the same meet to be cassed and removed." Greenwich, 17 June 1600. Signed. Copy. P. 1. Endorsed. Vol. 604, p. 270. 2. Another copy. June 17. 411. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 159. Touching the fortifying of the Castle of Limerick, we approve of your judgment not to defer that work until a declaration of the charge had been sent hither and answer returned to you. Her Majesty trusts you will make her charge as easy as possible. We have required the Lord Deputy to give you commission to appoint foot companies for the Lord Barrye and Charles McCarty. We have given order to the Treasurer (Carey) that the Earl of Thomond's entertainment for himself and his company be paid in Munster, where he is most employed. Greenwich, 17 June 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. VoL 620, pt 2, p. 23. 2. Copy. June 17. 412. Vol. 615, p. 161. We have received a despatch from your Lordship and the Council, dated Cork, 30 April. We are sorry to find such great confusion in that province by the increase of the rebels' forces, and the small assistance given by those not wholly declared evil subjects. " It appeareth that you do earnestly require a supply of treasure, seeming to collect that the former sums of 9,000. will be all issued by the 14th of June." We think it strange, considering what quantities of victual we sent, that so much thereof is spent. Nevertheless you shall receive 10,000. in money and victuals for 3,250 men for two months. As the oatmeal proved not of such use as was supposed, we have ordered butter and cheese instead. The victuals shall be delivered half at Cork and half at Limerick. We have sent you five lasts of powder. Your other demands shall be granted. The soldiers are only to be furnished with powder for days of service ; for any otherwise spent they shall answer upon their lendings. As her Majesty is usually charged with new supplies of arms "when the soldiers have made away and sold very disorderly their old," cause better reckonings to be yielded of the arms by the captains. " For the number of 500 men we hope to obtain her Majesty's favour." ELIZABETH. 399 1600. It is no small comfort to us to find the good you, the Lord President, receive by the assistance of you, the Earl of Tho- mond, whose merit doth augment her Majesty's favour towards you. Be careful not to license any captains or other suitors to come over in this time of action. Dissuade the Lord Barrye from coming over. His agent shall be heard with all favour. Greenwich, 17 June 1600. Signed. Pp. 2. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 620, P t 2, p. 24. 2. Copy. June 17. 413. Sm GEOKGE CAREW to the PRIVY COUNCIL. Vol. 620, p. 8. After I had taken order with the chieftains of Barrie's country, Muskery, and Carrebry, to contain those parts in some quietness till my return, I assembled together her Ma- jesty's whole forces in this province, and with them the 21st of the last began my journey towards Lymerick, marching the same day near Moallo, where I encamped ; and the next day I lodged within five miles of Killrnallocke, and the third day within a mile of that town, where the White Knight (according the last joint letter sent from hence) made his humble submission, and attended me from thence to Lymericke. . . . " By reason he had some pledges taken by Tyrone at his late being in Munster, and referred to the charge of Redmond Bourke, who still holdeth them, he humbly entreated respite to see if in some short time he could procure their safeties, and then to satisfy me on her Majesty's behalf, which if he find to be anything tedious or difficult, conditioned me not to defer time therein, but to leave them to God ; for the per- formance whereof he took a corporal oath upon a Pius Quintus. . . . The time within 14 days will be expired. In this mean while he hath behaved himself exceeding dutifully, and is a good neighbour to Killmallocke, taking equal care with her Majesty's garrison for the defence of the castle of that town. " From Effyn, the encamping place aforesaid near Killmal- locke, I marched the 24th to the Bruffe, a castle which was sometime Sir George Thornton's, but since the war held by the traitor Piers Lacy to annoy the passage between Killmul- locke and Lymerick ; which I finding to be of good strength, and well accommodated to annoy the traitoi-s in the castle of Loghgerr (lying somewhat near unto it), I placed therein a ward, without charge to her Majesty, and saw them furnished with all means, to serve till I had taken the said ciistle of Loghgerr, which, upon the view I took thereof in my passage by, saw that by the cannon (though with some difficulty in the approach) I might carry it, went directly to Lymerick (the army encamping two miles distant from the town), where 400 CAREW MSS. 1600. I busied myself in mounting the cannon, wherein I found many impediments, being enforced, out of many [ J and unserviceable mountures, to make one to serve my turn. And as for the gynnes and other habiliments, I was constrained to make all new, having none in the store. And that which troubled me most was want of workmen and gunners, this town yielding none that were practised in that art, nor yet capable of directions when the same was given ; but yet at last I performed the service. " In the mean time, the rebels understanding of my prepa- ration to visit them, one Owen Groome, a stranger of the North (to whose charge Desmond had referred the castle of Loghgerr), quitted the place, and delivered it, upon condition that I would grant unto him her Majesty's gracious protection until his pardon might be passed, into the hands of one Ulick Browne, a freeholder of this country, of whom I have as good assurance for the safe keeping of it for her Majesty as may be required, and without charge unto her. " The castle of Loghgerr and the castle of the Bruff are of very great import for the service, for that they give the better liberty to the cattle of KillmaJlocke (which is the greatest prey appertaining to any town in Ireland) to graze abroad, and have so cleared the passage between Lymerick and that town, which before no man could pass without a great convoy, as that two and three horsemen do daily pass that way, and the trade between this city and that town is now open, which before was shut. " After I had some three days a little rested, and refreshed the army with drink and fresh victuals, and given in that time some directions for necessaries to be prepared to answer other occasions, I dislodged, and with the army marched into Clon- william, a country of the Bourkes, where two of the best of them submitted themselves., one of them, called John Bourke, being of good strength both in castles and followers, and half brother to the traitor Piers Lacy ; and from both of whom I have since taken good assurance. Where I took a castle of one of the Bryans, called Ballytarsny, 8 miles from Lymerick, a place of no less strength and worth than Loghgerr, for that ... it stopped the passage between Lymerick and Cashell. ... I have upon good pledge and assurance delivered it to the safe keeping of McBryan O'Gonough. . . . " The day following I sent forth 500 footmen . . . into the O'Mulryans', a strong and fast country, and notorious traitors, being in the cantred of Owhny, to burn and spoil the same ; which .with the killing of some of the traitors, they did in short time, and with good safety returned. By which course having well cleared that part of the country at my back, upon my return to Lymerick again, I thought fit for a time to divide the army, as well to refresh the soldiers, who, by reason of foul weather, . . . did begin to fail of health, as to provide all other necessaries fit for the battering of certain castles upon ELIZABETH. 401 1600. ' this river, which of necessity must be taken in ; and so laid garrisons, viz., at Lykadowne, a place of good strength bor- dering upon Conolough, the traitors' chiefest fastness, at Kill- mallocke, and at Asketon. . . . But in placing this garrison at Askeyton, I found myself encountered with many difficulties, wanting necessary means to supply them from time to time of boats and such like. . . . "These garrisons ... on the borders of Conolough will constrain the enemy (having there gathered together all the strength he can possibly make) to break and disperse, by reason they cannot have means to keep so many as they are, over and above their fighting men, long together. By which course they will be subject to many ruins, and the way for my pur- pose to besiege Carygofoyle and the castle of the Glan the better made open unto me ; which, so soon as I have somewhat cleared Conolough as I have done Clonwilliara and the other parts as I marched, I do purpose to undertake, which will be ere long (God assisting me). " I do find from amongst the rebels that they begin very much to stagger, and are possessed with very many wavering humours, rather seeming now to fear all than to trust any ; and would make little doubt or question but to satisfy your Lordships very shortly with a very good account and reckon- ing of these wars, were it not for Dermot O'Connor, captain of their buonaghes or hired men, who hath under his command 1,400 men, besides others with less numbers, which are the greatest strength the rebels have, and will prolong the same very much. For that himself, being a poor man in the beginning of his fortune, and not owner of two plowlands in Connaght, knoweth not better how to spend his time than to be resident where he gaineth so much, and commandeth absolutely ; and thereby is grown to such a reputation amongst them, as he is able to bring unto them above 2,000 men more, were they as able to give them content and satisfaction. " This will be the greatest means of the continuance of this rebellion ; for of the natives of Munster I make no reckoning, having means sufficient, by such instruments as I have found, to set division amongst them ; wherein I have already sowed such distrust in their wavering humours, as it appears unto me they have no great opinion of any good success. " Of late I have been importuned by the Knight of Kerry, the Knight of the Valley, and John O'Connor, men of this province of best means and quality amongst them, to be received to grace and favour, and whom I doubt not will per- form their offers, if they be not changed by observing of Florence McCartie's neutral humours, which I find to be doubtful, and more bent (as by his actions appeareth) to com- bine again with the traitors than to manifest any desire to become honest. 3. 33 C C 402 CAREW MSS. 1600. " These rebels have so rateably laid down and proportioned their number of buonaghes, as that the burden of them doth not pinch them so much as is supposed ; and now .in the summer season they have no feeling of any charge, living upon the milk and butter of their kine grazing on the moun- tains and in fastnesses, which holds this rebellion longer on foot than otherwise it would. But of their harvest, wherein their chief hope remaineth to live in winter, I purpose, God willing, to frustrate their expectations, in burning and con- suming the same ; and in the mean time will not be idle in winning of castles and attending such other services as occasion shall offer. I wish they had more strangers amongst them to make them weary ; and yet (as in our former joint letters) there is no less than 4,000. " So soon as I have reduced Conolough into some better terms by taking the two castles of Carrygofoyle and the Glan aforesaid, I do intend ... to descend into Kerry, to see into what state and conditions I may reduce the country, from which I purpose to return to attend the harvest causes for now the whole burden of the service lieth in these parts, which maketh me more hopeful that they have retired into their fastnesses. " At my coming into this province they lay in great strengtli about Lysmore and Youghall, and up and down altogether between that and Waterforde, and likewise in the county of Corke ; which so offended those passages daily, as the towns- men of Waterford could not with safety pass into the country a mile from the town, nor any at all between Corke and Youghall, or Corke and Moallo or Kill mall ocke. They lay purposely in those places to intercept passengers, and to stop the intercourse ; which now is so well cleared and freed, as from Corke to Waterford that way, and from Corke to Lyme- rick, and from Lymerick to Waterforde the passage is daily used, and so little danger therein to annoy them, as that six horsemen may safely travel, only troubled with straggling persons, but none of them able to keep 20 men after him. . . . " Were it not for the certain intelligence I daily receive, as well of the traitors' being and moving from place to place, as of their strength and number, I should hardly be persuaded here were any at all in Munster ; for that since my setting forth at Corke (notwithstanding their great brags, uttered in their pride, that before I came to Moallo they would give me a welcome, and that I should make my passage over their bellies, which was spoken by James McThomas) they have not hitherto showed themselves, . . . but have betaken them into the woods, where they mean to live till some greater famine and scarcity pinch them, which I hope more and more to bring upon them. " Here arrived before my coming the proportion of victual for 1,600 men for three months, sent by Captain John Woods." ELIZABETH. 403 1GOO. I am now constrained to send one of the crompsters to Corke for victual and powder. As my stay here will be long, direct to Limerick two parts both of victual and munition, and the third to Corke, with money. I retain the other crompster here, to aid me in the besieging of the castles aforesaid. With one of them I had to waft victual from Corke to Gallwaye. Their being here has freed these coasts of Irish pirates, and cleared the Shenan of the traitors' galleys, " wherein they begin to abound, being now grown very perfect seamen, and practise the same in greater number than ever they did before, [so] that they had blocked up the head of the river, and thereby restrained the merchants' traffick of this town altogether/' These crompsters will also " prevent the frequent use of their galleys, who heretofore have done very great spoils and outrages therewith upon such as they were able to overcome." License me to continue one of them in wages ; the other shall be returned. " According your Lordships' late direction to have her Ma- jesty's castle in Lymerick repaired, as well for the storing up her Majesty's munitions and keeping of her prisoners, as to be a bridle over this insolent town, I have appointed Justice Golde and Joshua Aylmer to view and survey the same, and, with the advice of the workmen, to lay down an estimate." Whereas you have allowed 1,0001. per annum for extra- ordinary disbursements, I shall, for want of garrans and carriage horses, have to use water carriage, which also is so scant that the expense will be great. " Here is not so much as one boat belonging to this town other than small cots, which will contain very little." I therefore beseech you to augment the sum allowed for extraordinary services. Lymericke, the 17th of June 1600. P.S. Since the " perclosing " hereof Justice Golde has returned his estimate of the charge of the repairs in the castle, which I send herewith. " Sent by the ordinary post." Copy. Pp. 5. June 18. 414. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 163. As her Majesty has sent over two of her auditors from hence to take the accounts of corporations, captains, and other officers, and, amongst the rest, of the commissaries of victuals, give direction to Allen Apsley, the commissary for Munster, to leave a sufficient deputy there and repair to Dublin with all his books and accounts. Greenwich, 18 June 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 620, pt. 2, p. 25. . Copy. June 18. 415. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 76. My Lord Bourke desires to obtain a pardon for divers of his followers, his brothers, soldiers, and servants. I am willing c C 2 404 CAREW MSS. to grant it, but as they are unknown to any here, I have referred him to your certificate. In the meantime they are to be protected by you. Dublin, 18 June 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Voles*,?. 12. 2. Copy. June 23. 416. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 74. I perceive my despatches to you have run the like fortune as yours to me ; yet some I sent by sea, and know not how they could miscarry. I understand by Mr. Coomberfoorde that some of my letters were taken and the messengers hanged. I have more than once written to you to swear him and Sir Charles Willmott of the Council I am glad you have such good success in Munster. Safe planting of the garrison of Lough Foyle, who found no opposition. "Since their landing they are busy to fortify, and in many light skirmishes have ever the better." Tyrone, in one of his attempts, lost 20 horsemen. Sir Arthur O'Neale is at Lough Foyle. Both in the North and here they are confident of the coming of the Spaniards, yet I have over- tures from most of the principal rebels to come in ; but I wish to give them a good blow this harvest, and then we shall give them our own conditions. Sir Geoffrey Fenton is gone into England, to let the Queen understand how necessary it will be to make a prosecution in all parts this next harvest. Being now at the Earl of Ormond's in Kilkenny, I cannot write as I would, " being full of many businesses of these parts." I should think it a great happiness to speak with you. If I knew when you would draw nearest these parts I would meet you. " The Earl of Ormond, to deliver himself out of so miserable a fortune, hath somewhat entangled himself by pledges, but I protest, as I think, retains a true English and loyal heart. The chief end of my journey to him was in time to know how far he was engaged, and to advise of the best means to free and assure him ; and I presume, if he were once well quit with his pawns, he would bear a greater mind of revenge than ever." I will never leave Onye Moore or Donell Spania till I have beaten them out of their countriea " In the North we have had many skirmishes by Sir Arthur Chechester [and] Sir Samuel Bagnoll ; and our men have ever prevailed, and killed many of their best men." " In my absence the Pale lost many cows, but no blood. In my journey I lost but two men, yet fought with Tyrone himself, where, believe me, he was well beaten." I desire to beat that gallant out of his country. " If the Spaniards come you must look to your towns." Send me word what you hear of them. " I hold it the next way to ELIZABETH. 405 1600. give a final end to these wars to have those braggadocios come hither." [Kilkenny], 23 June 1600. Holograph. P. 1 . Sealed and addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, P . 9. 2. Copy. June 29. 417. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR GEORGE CABEW. VoL 615, p. 72. I am informed you have made stay of such captains' enter- tainments as are absent from their charges, and bestowed them on their lieutenants. I rather believe you have stopped them for a time until you might be assured to whom I have given licence to be absent. Sir John Bartly and Captain Blunt I retain here. To Sir Gerard Harvy and Captain Clare I have given passport to England ; and if they return not within the time limited, they are to be checked of their entertainment. To Captain Clare I h'ave assigned Captain Kingsmel's company at Lough Foyle, and have turned over his company to one Spenser, by direction from England. My former letters to you have miscarried. Dublin, 29 June 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. 15. 2. Copy. 418. " The MAIN STRENGTH of the REBELS in IRELAND, 1600." Vol. 632, p. 21 7a. "The main strength of the rebels in Leinster, as it is col- lected out of the particular numbers of every one of them, 4,000 foot, 200 horse. " The main forces of Ulster, as they are gathered out of every pai*ticular chieftain of a country, is 9,000 foot, 800 horse. " The main forces of Munster, . . 6,000 foot, 300 horse. " The main forces of Connaught, . . 4,000 foot, 250 horse. " Sum total, 23,000 foot and 1,550 horse." Copy. P. 1. July 1. 419. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 68. I perceive by your last of 17th June that none of mine are come to your hands. I have written four times since your departure. Upon notice of our fleet's departure from Chester, I drew to the North, which removed Tyrone from about Strabane to Lough Curkin. One day in the Moiry, " Tyrone did think to have taken a great advantage over the Earl of Southampton and the Sergeant-Major in their passage, but by the valour of them two especially, and by my drawing out the forces at the same time to meet them, he departed with loss." The rest of the time we had not even an alarm. Our men landed without opposition, first at Kilmore, 3 3 * 406 CAREW MSS. 1600. afterwards at the Deny. They have banished O'Doherty out of his country and taken his castles. I then drew back to the Pale, which the rebels had spoiled, though I had left great forces behind me. The day I left the North, Tyrone turned his course to Lough Foyle, where, not long after, Sir Arthur O'Neyle yielded himself without capitu- lations to her Majesty. He is a great help to the garrison there, and by this time I hope they are planted at Dunelong. O'Don[nell] has preyed Thomond and Connaught, whither I am despatching Sir Arthur Savage as Governor. Sir Arthur Chichester has enriched his garrison with from 700 to 1,000 * cows, and has taken in Brian McErtoe with all his creaghts and family. The rest of his neighbours are more ready to come in than he to receive them. " Sir Samuel Bagnall was of late stirring among his neigh- bours Turlagh McHenry and Art McBaron, whom he sent away with loss of six leaders, two of the McDonnels, Neale McArte, Art McBaron's son, and betwixt 60 and 80 men hurt and slain. On our part three were killed and some 20 hurt." Brian-a-Saugh, whom I took in at the Newry, has burned Monaghan. Neale McHugh has burned Turlagh McHenry 's town and house. Sir Geoffrey Fenton has gone to England to move her Majesty for more supplies, with which I mean to draw into the North again. I sent you warrant for swearing Sir Chas. Willmot and Mr. Comerford of the Council there. This bearer f is recommended by my Lord Admiral (Earl of Nottingham) and Mr. Secretary (Cecil). I have bestowed Captain Clare's company on him, and turned Captain Clare over to Lough Foyle. " I am also to request you, in the behalf of the lady for whose benefit this exchange is intended, that if any companies continue in that garrison, this company may be one of the residents there." Dublin, 1 July 1600. Signed. P.S., in Mountjoy' s own hand : I will write more freely with my own hand when I am sure to have it safely delivered. Pp. 3. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, P . 13. 2. Copy. July 1. 420. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to Sm G. CAEEW. Vol. 615, p. 70. By order out of England I have bestowed Captain Francis Kingsmel's company upon his brother George." Dublin, 1 July 1600. Signed. P. I. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. 15. 2. Copy. \ ^ ^ * " 10,000" in MS. f Spenser; see 29 June, No. 417. ELIZABETH. 40? 1600. July 4. 421. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 165. We have received your letters of 17 June touching the good beginnings of your government in Munster. We hope you will ere long reduce that province to a far better state. We send you victual, powder, and munition. For the fortifi- cation of the castle of Limerick we have written to the Trea- surer (Gary) to direct his deputy- paymaster in Munster to pay the sum of 345?. 17s. specified in your certificate, out of the allowance for " extraordinaries/' Greenwich, 4 July 1600. Signed: Tho. Egerton, C.S. ; T. Buchurst; Notingham; G. Hunsdon ; Ro. Cecyll ; J. Fortescu. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed: Received 23 ejusdem. Voi.620,pt.a, P .26. 2. Copy. July 8. 422. The GLIN. Vol. 635, p. 142. A Description of the Castle of the Glin," besieged and taken by Sir George Carew the 7th and 8th of July 1600. A pictorial map, showing the barricade before the gate ; the breach under the window of the hall, entered by Captain 1 Flowre ; the colours of the Earl of Thomond, Sir H. Powre, Sir G. Harvey, and Captain Bostock, displayed on the battle- ments ; the entrance into the hall ; the entrance from the hall into the castle ; the flanker where the saker did batter ; the second battery of the cannon ; the battlement on the top of the castle where Captain Flowre received his hurts and forced the rebels to leap into the water ; the town burnt by the rebels at our approach ; the key where the boats did lie ; the trenches ; the Queen's ship commanded by Captain Gawin Harvey ; our scouts ; the horse quarter ; and the Knight of the Glin standing to behold the battery. " The castle containeth in breadth 92, in length 102 foot." Endorsed by Carew, July 11. 423. SIR ROBERT CECIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. VoL 604, p. is. Your letters were not so pleasant wherein you advertised the taking of Desmond, but that these brought by Power were as unpleasing." At first her Majesty had scarce patience to distinguish iir whom the fault was, but she is now satisfied it was only in Dermott himself. As it was not knavery, but fear and jealousy, she desires his reduction upon any reasonable terms, " though here are some fine wits that will not believe but that Dermott made this flourish only to get to be trusted by you, and at length to do some notable exploit." Sir Wa. Raleighe was here at the instant, " who hath joined with us in the strong counsel that James FitzGerald should be sent into Munster, to whom her Majesty had given liberty to go abroad before in the town, as soon as it was bruited that 408 CAREW MSS. 1600. he (Desmond ?) was taken. Much ado we have had now to persuade her to have sent him, because she feareth that when he shall be there, it is not unlike that he and his cousin may be reconciled, the rather if the counterfeit Earl shall pretend that he never meant to hold it against him, but against the Queen. But of these things her Majesty is now content." I am glad that you were not " overtaken to have paid money and have gotten nothing." " Here hath been a motion made from the Deputy that he might call 1,000 of your men out of Munster to assist him in other services. Out of that you may pick some English ; but we have answered it very well, that your province is too far from the condition to spare any, much less to do it at this time, when all the service is to be done ; neither can we think that he should need it, seeing we send him 2,000 new supplies. Since he understood that, he hath made a motion that he may have 1,000 of your men, and you 1,000 of his supplies ; but we ... still denied that proposition. You need take no notice hereof further than you please, for it is dead ; only . . . I suspect the Deputy may be jealous that you neglect him, because you write not to him ; from which error though I know you are free ; yet have I used this caution, both upon your last letters and the precedent, to send him the extracts of the news, and to let him know that I have done it by your entreaty, because you had written unto me that you did con- tinually advertise him, but feared that your letters were intercepted." I have written to you by those that carry the treasure, and by Smith, my servant. In our late supplies of horse I found means to send you 30 to supply yours. See that the commis- saries for victuals continually advertise us of their receipts. " It will not be amiss that you do sometime write a private letter to the Lord Chamberlain (Hunsdon), and in those matters which touch not some very private design, to direct your letter to the Lords " [of the Council]. Her Majesty approves of your proceedings with Dermott and of your keeping the crompsters. What land or what portion should the Queen confer upon the Earl of Desmond when he comes to you ? " As it were unsafe to give him all the superiorities which puff up the Irish, so I do verily believe that, except they see him settled to dwell among them, they will never follow him. Sometime methinks it were not amiss to place him at Killmallock,* and to give him some land there, which may be done with sorce composition with the Lady Norrys. Sometime methinks it were not amiss to place him at one of his own houses, as Loughgeare, with some plough- lands about it. Divers Undertakers have lands, you know, * Note in Cecifs own hand : " I do not think, upon better consideration, that Kyllmallock is fit, being a town." ELIZABETH. 409 1600. which the Queen may well resume, because they have not ful- filled their conditions." If you write of this by your private letter, " it shall fashion counsels accordingly ; for as no man is better able to do it than you, so you know I will believe no man better than you." If you think a pension fitter than lands, which I do not, acquaint me with your mind. " Her Majesty doth now determine to create Sir Arthur O'Neale Earl of Tyrone, who doth very good service at Lough Foyle, and is a gallant fellow." She liketh well of your reso- lution to use severity to pledges ; " but it were better to begin it upon a man than upon a youth." I should be glad to know whether the report is trie, " that the Lord Barry was not spoiled so much by the Earl of Tyrone as was said, but that loss which he received in the Great Island was belonging to some of his followers ; next, that his brother John Barry did set upon a person protected with a dozen or sixteen swords drawn, hacked him and hewed him, and all quietly passed over by you without punishment. It is said that one John FitzRedmond lieth about Youghall with not so many as 100 swords, and yet good Sir John Dowdall, with all his garrison, for some particular respect, lets him alone, which if he were reduced, it is said, you have made the way passable between Youghal and Limerick." The rest is in Cecil's own hand. " Although we have won 2,021 [the Queen] to send 1,076 [Desmond] to 2,049 [you], as 2,04-9 [you] desired, yet we do say that 1 ,076 [Desmond] shall be at first day. Till we hear from you next, I think good to tell you that her Majesty stayeth the going over of the Earl in the Tower. I pray you, therefore, make haste and write to me what you would have done. I send you the letters open which James doth write. You may use them as you find cause. I gave Poor 1 21. He shall have as much more now to go. My Lord of Cobham and Sir W. Raleigh are stolen over to Dunkirk. " From Court, this llth of July 1600. " Yours affectionately, Ro. Cecyll." Pp. 3. Endorsed by Carew : Received the 1 1th of August 1600. July 12. 424. SIB JOHN STANHOPE to SIB GEOBGE CABEW. Vol. 615, p. 211. I would sooner have answered your letter but I have been all this spring almost troubled with sore eyes. I hope Mr. Secretary supplies you with news from hence. " The late good success of the army of the States in the Low Countries, where our English won great honour, and the now going over of the Earl of Northumberland and Rutland to follow those wars a while, accompanied with my Lord Cobham and Sir Water Rawley to Newporte, and so presently they two to return again, I think you have heard at large. The 410 CAREW MSS. 1600. French King's going first to Lyons to receive of the Duke of Savoy the restitution of the Marquisate of Saluzzo, and from thence to go to Marseilles to receive his new Queen, the Duke of Florence's niece, who already is so proclaimed in Florence, and takes her place accordingly. She is expected there in September, accompanied with the Pope's kinsman, the Cardinal of San Albrino, and other great states of Italy ; and there shall be the solemnisation performed with the greatest pomp that can be imagined. " Your good successes in Munster I am very glad of, and wish . . . Florence (McCarty) may prove a mannerly subject, and that country quiet. " Cousin, I have a poor young kinsman called Cowte, in Sir Charles Wygmote's (Wilmot's?) company; I pray you grace him for his friend's sake, if he deserve it ; and command me here as your assured friend and kinsman." Green [wic]h, 12 July. Holograph. P.I. Addressed. Endorsed: 12 July 1600. July 13. 425. The PEIVY COUNCIL to SIR G. CABEW. Vol. 615, p. 167. The losses and distress that this gentleman, Arthur Hide, has been put to by the wicked rebels in Munster, would receive better help and relief if her Majesty had the means to help all those (being many in number) who are in the same condition. But he must expect some better opportunity. Meanwhile as he, with his son and three servants, is willing to follow the service there, we require you to put them into pay, and help them as much as possible Greenwich, 13 July 1600. Signed: Jo. Cant., Tho. Egerton, C.S., T. Buchurst, Noting- ham, G. Hunsdon, Ro. North, W. Knollys, Ro. Cecyll, J. Fortescu. P. 1. Addressed.. Endorsed. Vol. 620, pt. u, p. 27. 2. Copy. July 18. 426. SIR G. CAREW to the PEIVY COUNCIL. Vol. 620, p. is. Since my last of 1 7 June I wrote to Mr. Secretary (Cecil), by one John Power, from Killmallocke on 27 June. On the 28th I returned to Limerick, and on the 29th I marched with the army into the heart of Conoloughe, and encamped at a town called Ballyngary, being desired so to do by Dermott O'Connor, who was besieged in a castle (called Ballyallynane) by the enemy. Upon my arrival the enemy dislodged. " In my march the castle of Crome, which was held by Piers Lacy (being now part of the Countess of Kildare's join- ture), upon sight of the army, the ward which Lacy had left in it quitted the place, where some spoil fell unto the soldiers, and by mischance the house was burned, but the loss thereof is not great, being but old thatched houses, and the walls ELIZABETH. 411 1600. thereof standing good and firm as they did before. This place gave great annoyance unto the subject, being seated at the entry into Conologhe, which is the chief receipt and store- house for all the rebels. " The last of June I marched to Askeaton through a fast country (being the way I went from Ballyngary ten miles), where I remained three days ... for the victual, which was to come from Lymerick by water. The 4th of July I rose from Askeaton, and lodged upon the midst of the mountain of Slighlogher, at a place called Ballyntare, 12 miles from Askeaton ; the enemy all that day marching in my view, and our camps lodged not two miles asunder. The day following the enemy, as before, marched in sight, and left us not until we carae unto the Knight of the Valley's castle, called the Glann, five miles distant from Ballyntare, where, as soon as we were encamped, I caused the cannon to be unshipped, and that night we entrenched ourselves about the castle. The day following we planted our ordnance, which was one demi- cannon and a sacre ; all which was done without any loss of men by entertaining of the time with parley. " The 7th of this present the Knight of the Valley came safe conducted to the camp, and desired conference with me, which I refused without his absolute submission to her Majesty and relying himself upon her mercy ; whereunto he would not yield unto but upon conditions, notwithstanding that he saw the cannon placed ready to play, and his son in my hands there threatened to be presently executed. Immediately being safely conveyed out of the camp (himself standing upon a high mountain not far off) we began to batter, where the small shot did so incessantly burn powder, as the ward durst not to stand to their fights, until a breach was made assaultable into the cellar under the great hall of the castle. " In all this time we lost but one man, and before night we were possessed of three towers of the house ; the enemy retiring himself into the fourth, being the strongest of all ; the cellar whereof being also that night won and fired, they were driven to so great an exigent, as divers attempting to escape were taken and slain. " The morning following Captain Flower, being the Sergeant- Major, with other officers and gentlemen got up into that tower, and pressed the enemy for their last refuge to run to the top, from which many of them leaping down were there cut in pieces, and the rest slain within. " In winning of this cn.stle we lost 11 soldiers, whereof one was an ensign, and 21 hurt; of which number (of men of account) the Sergeant-Major (whose valour I cannot but highly commend) had four wounds, but none mortal, the Earl of Thomond's lieutenant, and likewise Sir Henry Power's hurt. Of the enemy of all sorts there was slain and burned towards 80 pei-sons, amongst them 24 natural, and of the best follower;; 412 CAREW MSS. 1600. of the Knight of the Valley, in whom his greatest strength consisted, and by whose loss he is utterly ruined. " The reasons that made this traitor to be so obstinate was the confident opinion he had grounded upon oaths and pro- testations from James FitzThomas and the buonaghes, that with his whole force he would give him relief and raise the siege ; who evermore lodged (during my abode there) not above a mile from me, and yet never attempted to give one alarm. Of his scouts and spies every day heads were brought unto me by our horse, as also the advertisements which he received from men of this town of Limerick (whose names I cannot yet discover), that the cannon-carriage (being old and rotten) could not serve more than one shot. " His son, being an infant (for humanity's sake), I did com- miserate ; of whom his unnatural father had no regard. Such pledges by experience I find unmeet to be received ; and therefore if your Lordships by a strict commandment shall prohibit all commanders throughout the kingdom to receive infants, (under correction) I think it very convenient ; for there is in this province many the like, who were received before my coming, whose fathers are now in action, and no whit regard them. " This castle of the Glan is a place of great importance, seated upon the Shenan ; in the which, during the rebellion, a mer- chant of Limerick (called Anthony Arthur) hath evermore remained, who was a general factor for all the other merchants of this town to issue their commodities to the country, to the great relief of the rebel. " To make this place guardable, I was constrained to remain there five days, in repairing the ruins which the cannon made, without the which it could not be taken, being (in my opinion) one of the strongest holds in this kingdom. And for the guard of the same I left Captain Mordant constable . . . and 21 men. . . . " O'Connor Kerry (whose country is next adjoining to it), understanding that I had the like intention to batter his castle of Carrygofoyle, being likewise seated on the Shenan, and the strongest castle in all Kerry, made suit to be received into . . . protection, .and for his loyalty did surrender into my hands the said castle, whereof when I had taken possession I left for the guard of that place Sir Charles Willmott's com- pany. The Earl of Tbomond, ... to assure O'Connor more firmly to the State, hath given him in Thomond, during these wars, a castle with 13 plowlands, for him and his tenants to dwell on, which is a better pledge upon him than any he can else give, for that thereby all his cattle will be continually at her Majesty's disposition. "Likewise, to keep the enemy more busied in Kerry, I sent a party of 50 soldiers by water, who there have surprised a castle called Lysrahane, killing the ward, burning the ELIZABETH. 413 1600. country round about it, and do hold the same for her Majesty. This castle is seated within little more than a mile from Traly, and was in the possession of Mr. Edward Graye. " The Lord McMorrys (who is the most obstinate and mali- cious traitor within this province), understanding of my being at Carrygofoyle, fearing my neighbourhood, brake a castle of his called Bewly, seated likewise upon the Shenan, but two miles distant from Carrygofoyle. " The 14th of this month, contrary to my desire and intent, I was enforced through want of victual, which daily I expected from Cork, ... to return for these parts, marching from the Glan through exceeding great fastnesses, and lodging that night by a castle of Trencherde's, the Undertaker, held by the rebels, called Corgrage, seated upon the Shenan, and of strength sufficient to withstand any force but the cannon. But the example of the Glan was so fearful to them, as upon summons they presently yielded the same with safety of their lives, which I thought meet rather to give than to be at the charge to compass it otherways. In the which I have left for constable one Oliver Stephenson, who at his own charge maintaineth the same. " From thence I marched the 14th by Askeaton to Athdare, a manor-house of the Countess of Kildare's, but wholly ruined by Piers Lacy, and there lodged, being from Corgrage 12 miles, from whence I sent back to Askeaton to ingarrison there 700 foot and 75 horse, being a place exceeding convenient for service. "The day following (having intelligence of a castle held by the enemy called Rathmore, three mile out of my way to Limerick) I marched directly unto it, and upon summons it was in like sort (as Corgrage) delivered up unto me, in the which I will establish a ward, which shall keep the same without charge to her Majesty ; and so that night came from thence to Limerick, having sent from Rathmore 450 foot and 50 horse to Killmallock. " The residue of the army I brought hither with me, with a purpose together with Sir Charles Willmot's company, which I left in Kerry, to plant in that country a strong garrison of 1,050 foot and 50 horse under the command of Sir Charles (who is a gentleman of great sufficiency, valiant and discreet) ; which troops will make a short work of the wars in those parts, for, by the enemies themselves and her Majesty's forces, that country, which now aboundeth with victuals and is the chiefest relief that the rebels have, will be soon destroyed. " And as for Conoloughe (in the which the Earl of Desmond's greatest command and relief evermore hath remained, and which at this instant is more obedient and beneficial unto James FitzThomas, by reason of the strength and goodness of the soil thereof, than any country in this province), the two garrisons of Askeaton and Killmallock will so harass the same, as before this next winter I doubt not it shall be merely 414 CAREW MSS. 1600. wasted ; towards the which this array already hath given a good beginning, having left nothing unspoiled, and burnt that was within our reach. Scarcity already begins, and when famine shall succeed, there is no means for the rebel long to subsist. . . . " The gentlemen of this province are so suspicious one f another, each fearing that underhand they have made their way with me, as more time is spent in swearing and fore- swearing to give farther assurance amongst them, than in doing or performing anything against us. The buonaghes likewise, as well fearing her Majesty's forces (with whom at no time since my coming into the province they durst fight), as to be betrayed by them of the country unto me, did desire my protection and safeconduct to depart out of this country with their followers and goods ; which, when I had granted without taking leave of the Munster rebels (under whom since the beginning of these wars they have been waged), did rise upon the sudden, and 1,500 of them with their cap- tains and leaders passed the river of Shenan lately into Con- naught. In which passage the Lord Bourke, in revenge of his brother's death, slain by them, not knowing of the pro- tection which I had given them, came upon their rear and slew 60 of them, drowned others, and took part of their prey. Of their return I dare give no judgment, because the people are uncertain, but my hope is that the seeds of sedition which I have sown between the Munster rebels and them is such as will make them never to accord again. " James FitzThomas (if the aids which he hath sent for to Tyrone fail him) I doubt not but in some reasonable time either to get his head or to make him a wood kearne. "The countenance of the Queen's army is grown fearful unto them, and the terror of it hath been the only cause of these good beginnings ; for longer than the sword is over their heads, no longer will they remain in obedience. And therefore I humbly pray your Lordships that the same may not in haste be diminished until the work is thoroughly per- formed, lest the end prove worse than the beginning. When time shall serve to ease her Majesty's charges, no man shall be more careful or ready to give notice thereof than myself, being my part to do no less, and agreeable to my own desires to quit myself out of this country, in which I serve but in duty. " As soon as the victual cometh from Cork (which I hourly expect), I purpose (God willing) to go into Kerry by the way of Tomond, to settle Sir Charles Willmott with the garrison in Kerry ; which done I mean to repair to this town, and from thence to return to the county of Cork with the remain of her Majesty's forces, which are not ingarrisoned, as before to place them ... in the several parts thereof (for a small absence breeds many disorders in this country) ; where neither I may not long rest, but return again to these parts. . . . " James FitzThomas, McMorrys, and Piers Lacy, as I am ELIZABETH. 415 1600. informed, the 5th of this month despatched a messenger with a sum of money to Tyrone, to levy buonaghes in Ulster ; and also have dealt with Kedmond Bourke and Tyrell to return with their forces unto them ; whereof if they fail (holding their treasons to be unpardonable) they have resolved to go into Spain, hoping from thence to obtain aids to infest this country with a new war." Lymericke, 18 July 1600. " Sent by Patrick Arthur." Copy. Pp. 4. July 19. 427. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the PRIVY COUNCIL. Vol. 620, p. 17. The victuals, munition, and money for this province (Munster) should be sent " at seasonable times." Hitherto I have had no cause of complaint ; but now being drawn to a low ebb in every of them, I pray you send present supplies, two parts to the Shenan, and the third to the river of Cork. Land carriage from Cork to the garrisons in these parts is hazardous. The victuals of both the crompsters have expired. One I revictual and send back ; the other I pray to hold for three months. If the 1,000. allowed for extraordinaries be exceeded, I beseech you " to bear with necessity." The rebels in their own opinion stand secure of relief from Spain before the end of next month, " whereof if they fail, the hearts of these provincials are broken/' Matters of such great weight are better known to your Lordships than to me. As the army has grown weak, I pray you send to Cork forth- with 500 men carefully chosen. " The country here grows into great scarcity, so as a famine is like to ensue." Supply us with victuals. " Unto the towns and country we may not trust ; . . . whereof since my coming hither I have had good experience, not having in my last journey such ready help from Lymericke as my urgent necessities required, nor yet any help at all of the gentlemen of the country (who say themselves they be subjects), either of personal service, intelligence, or espials, whereby I might annoy the enemy either upon their persons or cattle; but rather privy spies to give them warning to save themselves and their goods ; insomuch as these two months we have lived iu the field wholly upon our store-victuals, not having any help more than of one prey of 00 kine." Florence McCarty pro ten* Is to be combined with the rebels, having been a week in their camp, " but yet underhand he seems to be a subject." He does not " frequent me with letters '' as heretofore. But the garrison of Kerry will so yoke him that he will be forced to declare himself a subject. Lymericke, 19 July 1600. P.S. I learn from Cork that a bark of 25 tons had there arrived with victuals for the two crompsters. "Sent by Patrick Arthur." Copy. Pp.2. 416 CAREW MSS. 1600. July 20. 428. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the PRIVY COUNCIL. Vol. 620, p. 19. Today I received your three letters dated 17th and 18th June, which arrived at Cork on the 15th inst., and were sent to me by the Mayor, who also sent me word that treasure and victuals had arrived there. For your care in supplying us so royally I render humble thanks. Only three lasts of powder have been received. The last 9,000. is nearly ex- pended, and but for this new supply we should have been penniless. Your orders for defalcation of powder and arms shall be duly observed. I hope the 500 soldiers are to come to Cork by the last of July. Our companies are weak through these two months' travel, and through lying in the fields. As I am not to license any commanders to go into England, " command all those that have charges here and are in England to return to their companies ; for in this small army, which now was employed, more than half of the captains were missing, some with the Lord Deputy at Dublin, and many in England, none of them since my coming having been here or thereunto licensed by me." Many captains have a great number of attendants, who are also absent. Companies are not so well governed by lieutenants. Touching the Lord Barry and Charles McCarty I will see your commandments observed. Upon a more exact view of the castle of Limerick, finding " how unable it is by my art to make the same strong, except part of the town be razed," I am now only " setting workmen in hand to make small work for storehouses." I am sorry for this, " for that this insolent town has need of a straight curb." Apsley, the victualler, is gone to Dublin to tender his accounts. By this enclosed from the Mayor of Waterford, you may perceive what intelligence comes hither. " My understanding is too weak to make any judgment of them." " No hour passeth within this kingdom but some place or other produceth slaughters. This last week Sir Charles O'Carroll (a good servant of her Majesty's) was murdered by one of his kinsmen. Four of the O'Carrolls are in com- petition for the lordship of that country. Before this question be decided it will cost much blood, but therein the State is nothing indemnified. " This day a report came unto me that Redmond Bourke, son to John, Baron of Leatrim, a notorious and malicious traitor, and one of great estimation among the rebels, was murdered in his bed by Ulick Bourke and his brother, sons to Redmond Bourke, uncle to this traitor's father ; being all combined and actons in this rebellion of Munster. The Baron of Leatrim was betrayed unto the now Earl of Clanrycard, his father, by Redmond Bourk aforesaid, their uncle, and murdered in his house ; and yet this young Redmond, reported ELIZABETH. 417 1600. to be slain, trusting to this devilish combination, linked by the chains of their traitorly priests, did put his greatest con- fidence in his kinsmen, Ulick Bourke and his brother aforesaid. But how true these reports may be, I dare not promise any- thing for them." Lymerick, 20 July 1GOO. " Sent by Patrick Arthur." Copy. Pp. 2. July 20. 429. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIB G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 169. The Queen sends you 40 light horse levied in this realm, to fill up your companies of horse. They are to be conducted from Bristol to Cork by Arthur Hyde, Esq., one of the Under- takers of Munster. Greenwich, 20 July 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed : Received 23 Augusti 1600. Vol. 620, pt. 2, p. 27. 2. Copy. July 28. 430. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 171. As the Treasurer at Wars (Sir G. Cary) cannot finish his accounts because the commissaries of the victuals do not send theirs to him, we require you to send the accounts of the commissary for your province to the Lord Deputy and Council. Greenwich, 28 July 1600. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 620, pt. 2, p. 28. 2. Copy. July. 431. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 175. We send herewith the petition of the Lady St. Ledger, widow, desiring to clear herself of some imputation of disloyal dealing, and praying that the matter may be examined. As the information against her comes from thence, we send you her petition and the information given us. Examine the matter, and certify us what you conceive of the same. Greenwich, July 1600. Signed. P.I. Addressed. Endorsed: About the Lady St. Leger with the copy of Mr. Denham's letter.* Vol. 620, pt. 2, p. 28. 2. Copy. July. 432. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR GEORGE GARY, Treasurer Vol. 604, p. 274. at Wars. The Lord President of Munster (Carew) having caused a survey of the work done and to be done in fortifying Limerick * See 31 March 1600. 3* 418 v CAREW MSS. 1600. Castle to be taken by James Gold, one of the Chief Justices of Munster, and Joshua Ailmer, has sent us a certificate of the charges thereof under their hands, amounting to 345i. 17s. ster. Give direction to your deputy paymaster in Munster to pay the said sum out of the " extraordinaries." Greenwich, July 1600. Copy. P. 1. Endorsed by Carew. Aug. 2. 433. SIR ROBERT CECIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 604, p. 29. I have imparted to her Majesty your last despatches to the Council and to myself. Your proceedings obtained her " good acceptation," as they deserved. You will receive answers from the Council upon their next assembly. " But because I can give a guess at that which shall follow, and find how long we are to seek for wind sometime when we would have it, I do send you in this, as avant-courier, something which (if the wind stand where it doth) may haply arrive to give you more timely satisfaction." You best know how to deal " with those that would come in, and which are most reprobates." Therefore I will not play Aristotle to you ; only the malevolent prophesy " that to save their countries during this harvest it is no marvel if any rebel make his submission." Your circumspec- tion will prevent all such censures. Her Majesty would be contented to have the war ended. " She did very well like of your own judgment of her that she would take it very well that those three persons might die for the sins of the people. And yet if Piers Lacy ( whom you have named) would have pardon for the service to be done against the other two, such a proof of his loyalty will satisfy her Majesty if you give him pardon." I find her Majesty " wonderfull tickle " as to Desmond, " sometime fearing the scorn of sending him over if no good success should follow, and other time doubting, if he should be at liberty there, that he would be harder to be pulled down than any other. .... All this had been prevented if the first plot had holden ; and if Dermot would since have done anything, it would have satisfied much ; but his running away suddenly, and nothing yet done by any of this Desmond's followers, in hope of his preferment, maketh great diffidence (I mean where you know it is not rare) ; against which for a man to press were but a desperate work in a matter where success is so uncertain, and where commonly the issue of the council given may be thrown upon a man's own shoulders for his labour Notwithstanding, I do verily believe he will be sent to you, to see what will be done for him. And therefore I would not have you in anywise divulge the doubtfulness of it, but rather to make your best profit of the expectation. For this step he still enjoyeth of liberty, that though he lieth in the Tower every night, yet he goeth every day where he will" ELIZABETH. 419 1600. " I have pressed her Majesty wonderfully for the 500 men, but this last supply of 2,000 for Dublin hath drawn us so dry as it will not be hearkened unto. " For the expectation of the Spaniards' landing I am still little apprehensive, both because the state of that kingdom cannot afford many, and because some likelihood of a war to break out between Spain and France (where the French King is at Lyons ready for the field against the Duke of Savoy), with the late overthrow to the Archduke (which had cost them man}' bodies of men), ought to make them unable to spare many. And yet when I consider how easy it is upon a sudden to choppe over 3,000 or 4,000 without any extra- ordinary preparation of shipping, I dare not be confident in the contrary." They have broken off the treaty " upon this only point, that they will not yield the Queen precedency or equality, saying they deny priority unto France, and that France hath it of us, to whom they will not yield equality." At the time of the first proposition, now two years since, " they did expect the success of the Flemings' fleet which was upon their coast, they assured themselves that the Queen should have prevailed in Ireland with her great army the last summer, and -they did not so well discover our resolution to make no peace upon such conditions as might bring the Low Countries to their obedience." " All matters of the Earl [of Essex] stand still in the dispo- sition which my last letters by Power left them ; her Majesty being removed to Nonesuch, and the Earl licensed only to go into the countiy in the same restraint that he lived here in London. Sir Wa. Raleigh, undei'standing of the death of the Captain of Jarsye, is here a hot suitor for it, and, as I conceive, very likely to succeed, for the Queen hath given him a good answer. " I think you shall shortly receive direction from the Deputy to bestow a company upon one that is to be resident at Mal- low, and that by cashing some other companies there. You may guess at whose suit it is done, and for whose interest the rather ; wherein I pray you show no backwardness, for it is already unkindly taken that you have showed no greater courtesy to his kinswoman, but have taken use of all her living without giving any recompense, but rather hard answers to her ministers. I doubt not but Sir Walter hath written now hereof unto you. . . . " I would be glad to hear what report is made of niy usage of young Barry, of whom I protest I take as great care as I can. I have placed him at the Dean's of Westminster; I have provided him bedding, and all of my own, with some other things ; meaning that for his diet and residence there it shall cost him nothing. He hath been a little sick since he came, and is extreme Popish of his age, yet I have given order that he shall not be any ways straynably dealt withal, because of distasting his father, although he refuse to go to church. You D D 2 420 CAREW MSS. 1COO. may use this as seems good to your discretion. . . . The radishe tricks of Florence McCarty makes me jealous of some practice with Spain. ... If I might advise you, I would either bring him to better terms or else put him quite out. You know he is a coward. . . . Although I have written to you as above, I have caused to be given out at Bristoll that the Queen will send 1,500 foot more intoMunster; wherein, to colour it the better, I have written to the mayor to inform me what store of shipping there is in the port." From the Court of Nonesuch, 2 August 1600. P.S., in Cecil's own hand. " The fellow that waits on young Barry is very obstinate. I think he makes the boy worse. Send me word freely if Desmond may be sent to you without being created first. ... I shall never get the Queen to do it first till somewhat be done. Write to me with all speed secretly. 1 pray you commend me affectionately to the Earl of Thomond, of Avhom the Queen is infinitely satisfied. For the fear he had to be commanded by any other named to Con- naught, let him be assured he should never have come under him. But that is dissolved, for the Earl of Southampton ?] is come away, and goes into the Low Countries. Excuse me that I write not to him now." Signed. Pp. 4. Tlie address and endorsement are onf. 21, Aug. 6. 434. SIR ROBERT CECIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. co4, p. 27. " It may be you shall receive many packets together full of uncertainties in the matter of 1 07G [Desmond]. But now I must confess that I am of opinion it is fatal to us probare meliora, et deteriora sequi; for besides that her Majesty deferreth to do anything at all in that matter (all the credit we have not being able to procure him yet to lie out of the g c p h w),* ... all the Queen will be brought unto will be to send him to you, but with some gentleman to look unto him by the way ; and neither to create him afore he go, nor so much as to seal him a patent and send it with him ; but only to write a letter to you authentical, whereby you shall be able to assure them that if his friends will leave the other party, and come in and serve him, that she will make him an Earl, and give him competent living to dwell amongst them. " I write not this as not knowing her Majesty will do all she promiseth, but as a man infinitely grieved to see her Majesty should give to those that are possessed with unbe- lieving spirits so just cause of jealousy, whereby so great an opportunity might have been taken to reduce that province. A matter which although I affect out of public duty princi- pally, yet I profess no second cause so much inforceth me as the desire that it might prosper in your hands. Notwith- * The Tower ? ELIZABETH. 421 1600. standing, I do use all the art I can, till I hear from you, to palliate this sore, by making the young Earl and all that hearken after him (whereof the Irish are many) to believe no other than that he shall be sent to you in pomp, and created afore he go. But, Sir, whether he will believe this or not, I know not ; but sure I am that I have discharged my conscience toward God and her Majesty ; to whom I refer it. And, excepting destiny itself, I cannot give any reason for this proceeding, but that her Majesty still sayeth she will from time to time discharge him wholly from the n t f u k. '' We did all we could to make her Majesty perceive how infinitely she wronged herself by losing of time : and there- fore told her that now this matter hath been bruited, there is not one old follower of this young Earl, of whom, by fail- means or foul, the traitor McTho[mas] hath not made sure, since he found cause to doubt of. " I protest unto you we doubt i ? lbrence McCarthy, [and] therefore wish you to try him quickly ; and if you see he doth but dally with you, I would wish you to lay hold on him as soon as you could possibly ; which I assure you would be an acceptable service, for in my conscience he is Spanish. " I told the Queen that if she sent 1076 [Desmond] as a prisoner with a bare letter unto you, he would have much ado to draw any numbers; so as ... I shall leave expecting any good which you shall not perform without this help. We have moved her Majesty to levy 600 foot more to supply your deficiencies in Munster, and doubt not but by this time J T OU have received great quantities of victual and apparel. . . . " I would fain truly understand by you, and speedily, whether I shall trouble myself to procure his sending over in this dry manner. . . . But do you write that privately to me ; and in some other letter, which she shall see, write that you are very sorry to see such an opportunity lost ; that you do wonder at us, that would wish you to persuade and assure that people that such a thing should be except we thought it, or found ourselves able to enable you to keep your word with them, who are now so incredulous that any- thing which is intended must needs be but some policy to serve a present turn, as they begin again to unite themselves and stand better assured each of other than they did before. You may conclude that the hearts of princes is in God's hand ; that you are sorry some other man (whose credit is better to persuade, as it seems) was not chosen in your place, wherein if you thought to be confined long, you should think yourself unhappy, finding your credit is decaying there, with so long a retardation in this matter. The sooner you shall write, . . . the better it shall be ; for if it procure him so that he can do any good, it is time well hastened ; if not, it may serve us all that have been dealers for him for an argument, whatsoever happens amiss, that his not going hath been the impediment of it. ... 3 4 * 422 CAREW MSS. 1600. " Although you wrote but for 500 men, we have given you 600." From the Court at Nonesuch, 6 August 1 600. Signed. P.S., in Cecil's own hand. " We have ordered that you shall have victual, which will last till October. Send us word what you will have done in that point, and whether, if you have money, you cannot provide victual, or, if you cannot all, what you can. Our supplies, I can tell you, come only apparelled and with swords, for you must find arms there." Pp. 3. Endorsed. Aug. 10. 435. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 62. I send you the petition of a poor widow (Alyson Dalton) to her Majesty, recommended to me by the Lords.* Mr. Treasurer (Sir G. Carey) and Sir Francis Stafford have thought her suit not unmeet to be granted. I have given her a warrant for the ward. Let her own warders be allowed. Sir Ed [ward] Stafford and his Lady, Sir Nicholas Parker, and others have been earnest on her behalf. Dublin, 10 August 1600. Signed. With a P.S. in Mountjoy's own hand. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. 16. 2. Copy. Aug. 12. 436. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 60. I received your last [on] the 1st of August by William McHubert, being in Ophaly, " very busy at harvest in cutting down the honest gentlemen's corn." We fought with them almost eveiy day, and beat them into and through their woods and over their bogs. " Myself came into that country on foot over a bog, and went out of it in like sort." We lost not ten men in all. What the rogues lost I know not, but they report that they killed 400 of ours and lost 300. Gray Davies, the easiest going horse I had, was killed under me. Captain Masterson and Lester, my Lord of Dellvin's lieutenant, were hurt. After we have planted the garrison at Armaugh, " I will hunt these squirrels even out of their strongest woods." I wish we could plot a journey on these and your borders, so that we might meet, for I long to speak with you about many public and private matters, which I am loath to hazard by writing." I have granted no pardons to Monster men but to such as came with your recommendation, and I have referred all suitors to you. As I am now going another journey, I have ordered my man to make a despatch more at * See the Privy Council's letter of 30th May, a copy of which is enclosed in" this letter of Monntjoy's with the petition in question. ELIZABETH. 423 1600. large to your Lordship. I am glad all things succeed so well with you. Dublin, 12 August 1600. P.S. " Captain Fobin* hath been prisoner in Caer, and delivereth me many overtures for the taking of that place. ... I would have somewhat done for that place because of the artillery." Holograph. P. 1. Addressed: To the Right Hon. the Lord President of Munster. Endorsed. Vol. 624, p. 19. 2. Copy. Pp. 2. Aug. 12. 437. LORD DEPUTY MOUNTJOY to SIR G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 58. "When I was in the North I received letters from you for the bestowing upon the Lord Barry and Charles McCarte More of such companies as you thought meet to be " cast," which were Sir Richard Masterson's, Sir Edward FitzGarrott's, and Hugh O'Reylie's. I returned answer, which, it seems, never came to your hands, that you might cast any one of those, "and thereout erect one of the other two." I have since received letters from Mr. Secretary ^ Cecil) and the Lords of the Council in their behalf, with two warrants. Of the three unprofitable companies I would have FitzGarrott's spared, partly because I purpose to draw his company hither and to send you one of the new supplies in his place, but especially because upon our return out of Ophaly he was preyed of all his cattle, being thought by the rebels to have led me into those parts. I have written to the Lords that of the 2,000 about to come over, 1,000 might be sent to you, and the like number drawn hither of your old men, because the toughest of our work is now in hand, "being going into the North," and yours well-nigh ended. I pray you to send me the companies of the absent captains Sir Henry Poore, Sir John Bartley, Sir Edward FitzGarrott, and Captain George Blount. To the planting at Armagh I must go strong. The captains here complain no less than yours of " the check of discretion " and the weekly defalcation ; for the Treasurer (Gary), though autho- rised to make payments according to the certificates of the 20 commissaries, " doth always stay something in his hand for his own security." The former abuses and disorders have not been remedied by the comptroller of the musters and the commissioners. " The defalcation of arms and munition out of the lendings I have respited, as a thing intolerable." I and Mr. Treasurer have written to the Lords in that cause. Do you the like I pray. " Tobyn " in MS. 624. 424 CAREW MSS. 1600, I have received a long letter from the Lords respecting many supposed disorders in my government. One is, that soldiers continually flock to Bristoll, Barstable, and other ports of the West out of this kingdom, which must be out of your province. Touching apparel, 3,000 suits have been sent into Munster, and 3,000 to Lough Foyle. Only 12,000 are allowed to the whole army of 14,000. See if any suits remain in your provant master's hands for " our naked companies." Dublin, 12 August 1600. Signed. Pp. 3. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 624, P . ir. 2. Copy. [Aug.] 438. SIR EGBERT CECIL to SIR GEORGE CAREW. Vol. 604, p. 25. I have written heretofore in favour of this gentleman, Captain Clare, who wishes to serve in the wars where you command. Being now to return thither he desires me to recommend him for the command of the fort of Limerick. Though I know not how you have disposed it, I should be glad my letters might stand him in stead in any reasonable request. Not dated. Signed. P. 1. Addressed. Endorsed: Received the 23rd of August 1600. Aug. 25. 439. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 177. The Queen has ordered 600 men to be levied in the counties of South Wales. They are to be at Bristol by the 22nd. As the several shires have [lately] been often burthened with levies, her Majesty forbears to charge the country with appai-elling or arming these men, " saving for good swords," because though your numbers diminish, the armour ought to be preserved. At their embarking good winter suits shall be delivered to them. One abuse is, as we hear, still continued there ; " the soldiers have means to be dismissed " by the captains or commissaires and are conveyed over in such shipping as comes from thence. Care should be used to restrain their coming over by any passport or licence but your own, "and for cause of apparent infirmity irrecoverable." We have furnished you with victuals until the last of October. We will continue to provide all necessaries for the army, " to further the good success you have had since your coming thither. Because of the heavy charge and hazard in winter, especially in sending to Limerick, we should be glad to know " what means you have to recover any manner of victuals," if money be duly sent for the lendings. " The wind hath stood good," but we have seen no despatch from you ELIZABETH. 425 1600. since that of 20th July. The Commissary has sent us no declaration of the checques. Nonsuch, 25 August 1GOO. Signed. Pp. 2. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 620, pt 2, p. 30. 2. Copy. Aug. 25. 440. The PRIVY COUNCIL to SIR G. CAREW. Vol. 615, p. 179. " We did heretofore write unto the Commissioners in that province to give assistance unto the servants of the Lady Norreis for the bringing over hither of the goods left by her late husband Sir Thomas Norreis, she having given bond with sureties to answer for those goods or the value thereof, if upon the examination of her husband's accounts she be found indebted to her Majesty." But she complains that Sir Henry Poore, upon his removal, has carried away our former letter with him, that divers captains have gotten parcels of those goods into their hands, and that certain persons violently detain some parcels, upon pretence of debt. Call before you any such captains, and take order for her satisfaction. Nonsuch, 25 August, 1600. Signed. Pp. 2. Addressed. Endorsed. Vol. 620, pt. 2, p. 29. 2. Copy. 25. 441. SIR GEORGE CAREW to the PRIVY COUNCIL. Vol. 620, p. 21. The 18th of the last I departed from Lymericke towards Kerry by the way of Thomond." The ordinary way over the mountain of Sleughlogher was impassable for horse by the great rain. " The forces I carried with me was in list 1,050 foot and 75 horse, and marched to a place called Kilrushe, opposite to Carygofoyle in Kerry ; and by the 28th . . all the troops and baggage were transported, which (considered the breadth of the river, being there at the least one league and a half over) was done with more expedition than I expected ; and which in truth I could not have effected in many days if my Lord of Thomond had not given me great aid, not having any other boats to perform that service but such as he procured. " The day following, having notice that the rebels in Kerry hastened the razing of their castles, I sent Sir Charles Willnu. ot with the forces aforesaid into Clanmorrys ; who recovered the Lord FitzMorrys' chief house called Lixnawe (being set upon props of wood ready to fall) before they bad time to fire them ; and also a castle belonging to the Bishop of Kerry, called Rathowyne, not far from Traly, which likewise stood upon props, and the enemy put from the firing of them ; into which places he presently did put sufficient guards for their defence, either of them being fit for service. From thence with- out stay (with 50 horse only) he went to view Traly, which 426 CAREW MSS. 1600. was Sir Edward Denye's house, and now utterly defaced, nothing being left unbroken but a few old vaults ; and as they were in breaking of them, he came so suddenly upon the buonaghes appointed by James FitzThomas to see that work perfected, being in number 150 foot and 4 horse, as they had not. time to make resistance, but fled; of whom he killed 30 dead in the place and recovered the arms of 100. The rest that escaped was by the means and favour of a bog and moun- tain near adjoining to Traly. " The 2nd of August Sir Charles returned with the forces to Carrygofoyle. In this mean time the victuals which I had sent for from Corke . . . came into the river, and for their safety rode at a place in Thomond called Carygoholoughe, almost opposite to the river of Cassan in Kerry, from whence in boats I sent the same to Lixnawe, four miles into the land, where Sir Charles Willmot with his troops remained to receive them. . . . The Lord FitzMorrys, when he saw his chief house possessed by our forces, took such an inward grief at the same, as the 12th of this month he died, leaving behind him his son and heir as malicious a traitor as himself. The county of Kerry, in my opinion, is the best inhabited place in Ireland, but now (I thank God) their harvest is ours, which will be a good relief to the garrison. " The island of Kerry, the ancient and chiefest house of the Earls of Desmond, and late belonging to Sir William Harbert as an undertaker, and almost all the castles in those places, are razed to the ground, which is an evident token of their resolved obstinacy in rebellion. " Florence McCartie I do no less doubt than heretofore, for 1 know he is sworn to James FitzThomas, and yet protests the contrary to me, as by the copy of his letters hereinclosed may appear ; as also by [the] declaration of one Garret Lyston, a late protected rebel (who submitted himself upon assurance since my being in Kerry), more evidently (sent with these) doth manifest. " As soon as I came into Kerry I writ for him to come imto me, at that time he being not 10 miles from Cary- gofoyle, where I then was, parleying with James Fitz Thomas. His answer ... is hereincloeed. Whereupon 1 wrote the second time unto him . . . and, according to his desire, sent him a safeguard, wherein I appointed him a time and place of meeting, unto the which, as yet, I never received answer. " If he be a rebel (as otherwise for anything I can judge I cannot accompt of him), then are the services of this province more difficult than is supposed, for . . the Carties of Munster (whom he hopes to draw into his faction, with their dependants and followers) are of themselves able to make above 3,000 strong, which, together with the remain of the other dis- persed rebels yet in action, do amount to no less than 7,000 at the least. ELIZABETH. 427 1600. " To strengthen this rebellion in a firmer combination Florence McCartie (as I am credibly advertised, and am con- stantly persuaded to be true) hath practised a marriage betwixt the sister of Cormock McDermot, lord of the country of Muskery, and James FitzThomas, which I was advertised was consummated, but do find the contrary, and doubt not but to work the means to frustrate the same. '' If the plot should hold, then the city of Cork (until by force I do disperse them in this county) will be my frontier, for Muskerry adjoins unto the walls of that city ; and do assure myself that many that are now subjects (if this marriage take effect) will run into rebellion. " The Carties' country, which is large and spacious, com- prehending the countries of Muskerrye, Carbry, Dowalla, and Desmond, by reason [of] the multitude of huge mountains in the same, are in natuie exceeding strong, and yet full of corn and cattle, having felt little of the war ; into the which for the present all the other rebels of the counties of Corke, Lymerick, and Kerry (whom I have beaten out of their countries) do fly for refuge. " Florence McCartie of late had his messenger with Tyrone, as he pretends, for the release of O'Sulevan More, his brother- in-law (who was carried prisoner by Dermot O'Connor out of this province) ; but my intelligences assure me that it was only to procure forces to support the rebellion, for the hearten- ing whereof Tyrone hath sent letters of comfort unto all his friends and confederates of this country, assuring them that before Michaelmas Day the Spanish forces will land in Mun.ster, which is confidently believed by James FitzThoraas ; for, notwithstanding at this instant his forces are very weak, yet he vaunts, ere that time, to be the greatest Earl of Desmond that ever was in Ireland. " Within the province itself there is no man that can hinder the service but Florence McCartye, who, like a dark cloud, hangs over my head, threatening a storm to impeach our actions. But yet (without foreign aids) with the force which I have, to- gether with other means which I will procure, 1 doubt not but in short time to make him humble himself and to sue for her Majesty's mercy. " Another argument that approves Florence to be a traitor is this. ... 1 had sent into Kerry (at the time that I be- sieged the castle of the Glan) a party of 50 soldiers by sea (which were led by a servant of ray own called Morry.s Stacke), who surprised a little poor castle called Lischahan. The enemy, as soon as I dislodged from the Glan towards Lymericke, besieged that castle and placed an engine (called a sowe) to the walls thereof to sap the same ; but the ward did so well acquit themselves in a sally, as they brake the sowe and slew 27 of the buonaghes ; whereupon the enemy raised the siege. Not many days after Florence came to speak with the ward, assuring them that I was gone to Corke, that most of my troops 428 CAREW MSS. 1600. were defeated, and that it was impossible for them to expect aid till the next spring, but yet, for the love he bare me, he would be glad to save their lives, persuading them to render the place unto him, promising to convey them safe unto Carygo- foyle. Their answer was, that in despite of all Ireland until my coming they would defend the castle. When this did not prevail, he terrified them with the force of the enemy and with the weakness of her Majesty's forces ; with which, pre- vailing as little as before, he departed, and lodged that night with James FitzThomaa Notwithstanding ... I think it meet for a time to hold that temporising course with him which hitherto I have done, being loath to add so powerful a traitor to the other rebels until the rest be more dispersed. . . . " The horse and foot in this province are exceeding weak, decayed by killing and sickness, but most of all by runaways, which are conveyed away forth of port towns, although in every of them 1 have proclaimed it to be death to him that shall carry a soldier into England without a passport from myself. . . . No man can be more careful than I have been to prevent the escape of soldiers into England, but find it very hard to correct the same, for they pass away in English bottoms, and the searchers of the ports being of the country birth, and not the best affected to the State, are content for small bribes to wink at the same, but therein I will endeavour the best remedy I may; yet notwithstanding do humbly beseech your Lordships to give straight charge that such as land in England without a pass under my hand may be stayed, and of some of them an example to be made there, which will terrify others from doing the like. If I have not been too severe in punishing by martial discipline such runaways as have been taken, I am sure I have committed no error, having executed more for that fault than I have given pass to depart. " All our garrisons, namely, in Kerry, Askeaton, Killmal- locke, Moallo, Youghall, and Lysmore, I thank God do prosper, and are now at their harvest, which must be well followed, or else this summer service is lost. Wherein I will be careful to lose no time, for the destruction of it will procure the next year's famine ; by which means only the wars of Ireland must be determined. Since the placing of these garrisons, no day passeth without report of burning, killing, and taking of preys from the enemy, insomuch as all places near unto them are wholly abandoned by the enemy and left waste. Infinite numbers of their cattle, as kine, garrons, and sheep, ai-e taken from them ; and, by a true report, which I can justly accompt, besides husbandmen, women, and children (which I do not reckon), of weaponed men there hath been slain in this pro- vince since my coming above 1,200, and of her Majesty's army not 40 slain by the enemy. " When I went last into Kerry I employed Mr. Gerrat Comerford, a councillor of this province (who hath ever attended ELIZABETH. 429 1600. me), to deal with the Lord of Caher to recover his castle from his brother, with promise to repossess him of the same if he could obtain it, which is brought to effect ; for the Lord of Caher is possessed thereof, and his traitorly brother, who did surprise the same upon the ward, hath promised to come unto me to submit himself and receive . . . pardon. The cannon and culverin with all their carriages and necessaries and shot, which was left there by the Earl of Essex, I have taken order to be sent to Clonmell. " The motives that urged the Lord of Caher especially to do this service, was the fear which he justly conceived that at mv return into these parts I would take the same by force and raze it to the ground, which I sware unto him I would do, if it were not delivered into his hands. Your Lordships' farther pleasure touching him and his castle I do humbly pray to receive, for I can do in the same what it shall please you to command. The use of it for the present is not so needful as when the White Knight was in rebellion, and the charge to keep it will be great; and as long as the great ordnance shall remain so near unto it, there is no doubt but the house will be kept under good command. There remaineth yet two castles of the Lord of Caher 's in her Majesty's possession ; one of them called Knocknemany in the keeping of the Lord of Dun- boyne, and the other Dyrrinlare in the custody of a gentleman named Richard Power ; both kept without charge to her High- ness. But these castles his Lordship hath greatly importuned me to be restored unto him, challenging them by virtue of her Majesty's free pardon, which he hath obtained, to be restored thereby unto all his possessions, as in former time before the rebellion. I have hitherto forborne to satisfy him therein until your Lordships' pleasures signified unto me, which ... I humbly pray may not be revealed to any man but myself. . . . "The 16th of this present I returned to Limerick, where, understanding 1 that (by reason of my long absence of these parts) the cankered poison of rebellion did by Florence's prac- tices threaten new disorders, I made there but little abode, and the 20th came to Killmallocke, where I remained one day, being enforced so to do, to take assurances of many gentlemen and freeholders that came to submit themselves ; not hitherto having received any into her Majesty's protection but with submission and security. " The day following (the White Knight beiug then in my company), news was brought him that the garrison at Moallo, commanded by Captain Roger Harvy, had in skirmish slain sundry of his followers. I, being careful to give him content- ment (being, as he is, under her Majesty's protection), in his own presence examined the matter, and found that Captain Harvy, having intelligence by a spy that was his guide, a notable traitor called Shane McRedmond, and certain other, of traitors and their goods, which were near unto Sir Walter Kaleghe's land adjoining unto the White Knight's country, 430 CAREW MSS. 1600. with 70 foot and 24 horse marched that night 21 miles from Moallo ; and at the break of day our men, thinking that they had been brought upon an enemy's town, set fire to a house having some few people in it ; but an old soldier, being in the company, (knowing it to be the White Knight's chiefest town), informed the Captain thereof, who instantly had hanged the guide for his traitorly practice, if by any other means he could have returned home. " The country in this mean time being assembled (our men then having passed ten miles homeward) overtook them, and the White Knight's second son had speech with Captain Harvy, who told him that he was sorry that his traitorly guide had so vilely deceived him, and that when he came unto me he would not fail to satisfy his father for any harm that was received to his content. But the young man, following the advice of one Garret McShane (who lately was a notable traitor), thinking it not possible for so small a company to withstand his greater force (which consisted of 1 00 pikes and 160 foot and 18 horse), would needs fight, and gave a charge, and their foot came to join with ours within two pikes' length, and then brake. " In this conflict there were slain and hurt above 60 on their side, and among them Garret McShane, the leader and pro- curer of this tight, was slain by Captain Harvy. Of our men some four were hurt, but none slain. Captain Harvy received a shot on his morion, a blow with a pike on his back (but escaped killing by the benefit of his buff coat), and had his horse slain under him. " The White Knight, upon knowledge of the truth of this accident, condemned his people for their folly to enforce a fight, having no harm intended them, nor any done, but the burning of that one house ; confessing them to be well lost. But yet, for his better satisfaction (albeit his men are not to be excused), the traitorly guide had his due reward; where- with he departed from me (as he protested) very well satisfied. " This skirmish hath been the best performed of any of long time in this country ; and the rather considering the inequality of numbers, and their long and wearisome march. For of late (by what new valour I know not), they have esteemed their foot far to exceed GUI'S. From Moyallo the 23rd of this, instant I came to this town (sic) . . . "At Moyallo, the 25th of August 1600. " Sent by John Power." Copy. Pp. 5. Aug. 26. 442. Tlie LORD DEPUTY'S JOURNEY into the QUEEN'S COUNTY. VoL 601, P . 195. Before his departure from Dublin, on 11 August 1600, the Lord Deputy left order with the Treasurer (Carey) and the Council " to expedite all things in his absence for the Northern journey, to despatch all victuals and munition, as they should ELIZABETH. 431 1600. arrive, to the Newry, and to send unto all parts letters for the general hostings and for beoves." The Northern borders were left well guarded against any incursion. The 12th, Thursday, he went to the Nas, having given order for the victuals and munition to meet him at Castledermode. The 13th to Moone, where the forces met 800 foot and 100 horse. His Lordship wrote to the Earl of Ormond that his and Sir Chr. St. Lawrence's companies should fall into Leixe by Idough on the Saturday night following, and on Sunday night meet him at Culinagh. The 14th he marched towards Donill Spaniagh's country, and in the evening turned to Catherlogh. By the way he left Sir James FitzPeirs and Sir Henry Folliott, with 400 men, " to fall into Leix another way (that night) for some prey." The 15th, FitzPeirs and Follyott returned Avithout any prey, having fallen upon Keating's house in the midst of his fastness, where Wony McRory with 100 kerne skirmished with us. " The Lord Deputy removed from Carlogh to the foot of the mountain into Keating's country, burned and spoiled both it and the corn thereabouts." The IGth he sent GOO foot under Sir Oliver Lambert, "who marched through all the fastness of Slemarge, spoiling their plots of corn within the woods, and burning their towns, with some skirmish in the passes." His Lordship coasted along the plains, spoiling and burning likewise, " passing quietly over a, ford between two woods, where the Earl of Ormond, entering into Leixe heretofore with 1,500 men, was soundly fought with." At evening the forces met at the camp, where a boy came from Wony with a letter desiring some gentleman might be sent to him for conference. His Lordship would not receive it, but caused it to be delivered to Neale Moore, his Irish fool, to answer. At the river, where the army was to water, there were some skirmishes, because the river was near a wood. The 17th the army encamped at Ferny Abbey. In the way, the army marching along the valley, the rebels coasted along the mountains. His Lordship having sent the Marshal before to make the encampment, and waiting for the rest of the army, " divers of the rebels came from the hill, waving us to them with their swords and calling us, a.s their manner is, with railing speeches." Our men fired certain houses, beat back the rebels who came to the rescue, " and fell into their greatest fastness with them." In this skinnish Wony McRory was mortally wounded, and died that night. Callo